of_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o except_o he_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n stapleton_n a_o english_a doctor_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n chapter_n 11._o ecclesiae_fw-la 11._o dixi_fw-la &_o dico_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la esse_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la regulam_fw-la esse_fw-la sidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o have_v say_v and_o say_v still_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o reckon_n sinner_n shall_v rule_v god_n and_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o his_o word_n lindan_n in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o panoplia_fw-la the_o church_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n bind_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o law_n which_o she_o give_v to_o herself_o now_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v always_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o pope_n costerus_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n chapter_n 1._o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o second_o kind_n of_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o lâ—querunt_fw-la that_o huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la praestantâ—a_fw-la multis_fw-la partibus_fw-la superat_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quas_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o membranis_fw-la apostolâ—re_fw-la lâ—querunt_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o this_o scripture_n go_v famâ—_n beyoud_a the_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o we_o write_v in_o parchement_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n the_o jesuit_n it_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o analysis_n chapter_n 2._o probatur_fw-la 2._o scriptura_fw-la sacram_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la judicem_fw-la omnium_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la sidei_fw-la probatur_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n if_o controversy_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n sideiregulam_fw-la chapter_n probatur_fw-la secundo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la sideiregulam_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n errent_fw-la chapter_n scripturam_fw-la arâ—â—no_fw-la deâ—_n judicio_fw-la esse_fw-la velut_fw-la lapidem_fw-la ossensionis_fw-la &_o in_o tentationem_fw-la pedibus_fw-la insipientium_fw-la ut_fw-la quive_fw-mi lint_n ea_fw-la sola_fw-la niti_fw-la saâ—â—â—lime_n impingant_fw-la &_o errent_fw-la the_o scripture_n by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d stumble_a block_n and_o a_o temptation_n to_o the_o feâ—â—_n of_o fool_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o wilâ—_n rely_v upon_o it_o alone_o may_v easy_o stumble_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o sâ—nds_v we_o back_o to_o the_o pope_n say_v controversy_n say_v pontâ—fea_o romanus_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la authoritas_fw-la illa_fw-la residot_n quae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la extal_fw-it adjudicandum_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la controversy_n the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v he_o in_o who_o reside_v that_o authority_n of_o judge_v whole_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o andradius_fw-la say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o defense_n of_o the_o tridentin_n faith_n our_o faith_n be_v contain_v and_o sub_fw-la si_v by_o the_o pope_n faith_n and_o all_o man_n salvation_n depend_v on_o his_o authority_n the_o same_o jesuit_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n chapter_n forty_o find_v no_o proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereon_o to_o ground_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o requiratur_fw-la that_o si_fw-mi maxim_n hic_fw-la cultus_fw-la non_fw-la esseâ—_n institutus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la concluditamen_fw-la abastis_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la alum_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la legit_fw-la imum_fw-la cumid_a ad_fw-la bon_fw-fr tatem_fw-la cultus_fw-la &_o sacrificij_fw-la minime_fw-la requiratur_fw-la if_o this_o worship_n or_o service_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n yet_o these_o man_n can_v not_o draw_v from_o thence_o this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o that_o viz._n to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a require_v for_o to_o make_v a_o worship_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n culâ—us_fw-la book_n at_o ego_fw-la suprà _fw-la &_o alius_fw-la saepius_fw-la ostendi_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la dernon_n requirâ—_n ad_fw-la honitatem_fw-la culâ—us_fw-la here_o above_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v show_v that_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o worship_n or_o service_n god_n commandemem_fw-la be_v not_o require_v for_o these_o cause_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o commentary_n he_o affirm_v that_o haberent_fw-la that_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n tomo_n iv_o dâ—sp_n 6._o qu._n 8._o punct_a 5._o §._o 10._o et_fw-la certe_fw-la quaedam_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la temporibus_fw-la rectius_fw-la instituta_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la â—â—tio_fw-la se_fw-la haberent_fw-la there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n be_v better_o ordain_v than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n now_o be_v better_o instruct_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o this_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v upon_o herself_o to_o change_v cancel_v and_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a example_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n keep_v in_o the_o year_n 1416._o which_o be_v the_o first_o council_n that_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n that_o council_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o 13_o session_n that_o christ_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o cup._n yet_o withal_o it_o dare_v say_v sit_v say_v cum_fw-la in_o nonnull_v be_v mundi_fw-la partibus_fw-la quidam_fw-la temerarie_a asserere_fw-la praesumâ—nt_fw-la populum_fw-la christia_n num_fw-la debere_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistie_n sub_fw-la utraqu_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o uâ—ni_fw-la specâ—e_fw-la suscipere_fw-la â—â—anâ—_n concupisâ—entia_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la apostolus_fw-la piccatum_fw-la appâ—llat_n sâ—nâ—â—a_o sy_n 〈…〉_o cathal_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—peccatum_fw-la appellari_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o propâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o pâ—câ—â—â—uâ—â—_n sit_v that_o in_o somâ—_n part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o dare_v affirm_v rash_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o temerity_n to_o follow_v christ_n example_n and_o ordain_v that_o henceforth_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n only_o will_v have_v this_o custom_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o law_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reprove_v or_o change_v final_o this_o council_n conclude_v that_o those_o which_o obstinate_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a â—ught_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o as_o heretic_n and_o grievous_o punish_v with_o the_o like_a audacity_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o 5_o session_n bâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o concupiseence_n forbid_v in_o god_n law_n which_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v sin_v declare_v and_o define_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v baptize_v and_o that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v neither_o true_o nor_o proper_o whence_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o baptise_a person_n may_v without_o sin_n cover_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n but_o in_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n now_o let_v every_o unpartial_a reader_n judge_n with_o what_o reason_n our_o adversary_n call_v our_o religion_n a_o new_a religion_n see_v they_o do_v declare_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v change_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o make_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o lord_n institution_n chap._n xi_o that_o our_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o confirm_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o interpretation_n that_o we_o give_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n himself_o give_v in_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v his_o commemoration_n and_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n paul_n give_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sit_v than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o figure_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n siguify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n even_o as_o in_o the_o seventeen_o of_o genesis_n the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n pacti_fw-la god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o
divide_v not_o their_o mind_n into_o two_o adoration_n and_o worship_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o one_o kind_n of_o adoration_n and_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o a_o other_o but_o carry_v their_o whole_a devotion_n to_o worship_n with_o sovereign_a adoration_n the_o host_n they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n bellarmin_n teach_v as_o much_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o e_o charist_n chapter_n 29._o continent_n 29._o §_o sed_fw-la haec_fw-la cultu_fw-la latriae_fw-la diciâ—_n mus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la christis_fw-la esse_fw-la adorandu_fw-fr &_o eam_fw-la aderaâ—â—one_fw-la ad_fw-la symbola_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—iâ—m_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o uâ—nt_fw-la perâ—nere_fw-la quaâ—â—nus_fw-la â—ppre_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d dunâ—ur_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d auâ—um_fw-la â—um_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la continent_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n for_o see_v &_o proprie_fw-la be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n and_o that_o this_o adoration_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v or_o consider_v as_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n himself_o who_o they_o contain_v and_o say_v it_o be_v just_a so_o that_o christ_n garment_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o christ_n be_v for_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o pull_v off_o his_o clothes_n for_o 〈◊〉_d worship_v he_o for_o he_o propose_v this_o for_o a_o infalliblâ—_n maxim_n that_o be_v that_o worship_v something_o worship_v also_o all_o the_o thing_n thâ—â—_n be_v conjoin_v to_o it_o sunt_fw-la bell_n lib._n de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la cap._n 25_o qui_fw-la adoral_n ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o hâ—_n that_o worship_v the_o image_n worship_n also_o the_o cobweb_n that_o be_v upoâ—_n they_o and_o that_o he_o that_o worship_v thâ—_n pope_n worship_v also_o his_o breecheâ—_n and_o his_o shirt_n he_o will_v have_v then_o thâ—_n roundness_n whiteness_n length_n breadth_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o host_n to_o be_v worshippeâ—_n with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o god_n iâ—_n worship_v with_o because_o these_o accident_n and_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o vasquez_n the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o adoration_n disp_n 9_o chapter_n 1._o colantur_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la absolute_a dâ—â—â—tur_fw-la adorari_fw-la adorat_fw-la one_o latriae_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la cii_o do_v vinitate_fw-la conjunlla_fw-la colantur_fw-la christ_n humanity_n say_v he_o and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v worship_v absolute_o with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n albeit_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o accident_n with_o thâ—_n godhead_n a_o worship_n be_v give_v to_o theâ—_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thâ—_n breadth_n length_n colour_n and_o savour_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o christ_n be_v worship_v he_o add_v coluntur_fw-la add_v accidentia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la cum_fw-la existat_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la exisientâ—a_fw-la sed_fw-la exâ—stentia_fw-la corporâ—s_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la optâ—â—â—_n possiil_n simul_fw-la sub_fw-la cundem_fw-la cultum_fw-la adorat_fw-la onis_fw-la cadâ—re_fw-la queadmodum_fw-la humanitas_fw-la christi_fw-la ejusque_fw-la divinitas_fw-la â—odem_fw-la motu_fw-la adorationis_fw-la coluntur_fw-la the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o they_o exist_v not_o by_o their_o proper_a existence_n but_o by_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o receive_v the_o same_o honour_n of_o adoration_n together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o chest_n humanity_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v worship_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o motion_n of_o adoration_n this_o idolatry_n be_v prodigious_a by_o which_o the_o colour_n and_o roundness_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o egyptian_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o idolatry_n when_o they_o do_v worship_n cat_n onion_n and_o stork_n but_o this_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n go_v far_o beyond_o they_o for_o these_o thing_n they_o worship_v be_v substance_n and_o thing_n real_o exist_v but_o these_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n be_v imaginary_a thing_n and_o which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o egyptian_n will_v have_v be_v much_o great_a if_o they_o have_v worship_v the_o colour_n and_o the_o length_n and_o the_o face_n or_o lower_a of_o a_o cat_n without_o worship_v the_o cat._n add_v moreover_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v beast_n and_o plant_n as_o the_o sovereign_a god_n but_o as_o have_v in_o they_o some_o spark_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n worship_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n without_o bread_n with_o a_o sovereign_a adoration_n and_o which_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o mark_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o jesuit_n who_o say_v with_o approbation_n of_o the_o examinator_n prefix_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v exist_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o proper_a subsistence_n but_o subsi_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o true_o be_v to_o unite_v and_o conjoin_v the_o roundness_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o christ_n with_o a_o personal_a union_n and_o as_o error_n be_v link_v together_o anâ—_n cleave_v one_o to_o a_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v noâ—_n more_o strait_o conjoin_v with_o christ_n than_o christ_n with_o these_o accident_n and_o by_o consequent_a even_o as_o because_o of_o this_o imaginary_a union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o thing_n which_o befall_v these_o accident_n be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o they_o say_v it_o be_v carry_v and_o lift_v up_o and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o steal_v away_o and_o eat_v by_o mouse_n and_o vomit_v up_o and_o devour_v by_o a_o beast_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o same_o union_n they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o roundness_n and_o whiteness_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o be_v just_a and_o without_o origiginall_a sin_n in_o all_o this_o true_o the_o roman_a church_n show_v herself_o idolatrous_a in_o the_o last_o degree_n it_o be_v a_o bog_n or_o quagmire_n of_o abuse_n and_o a_o abyssus_fw-la or_o a_o gulf_n of_o seduction_n wherein_o satan_n have_v plunge_v man_n god_n punish_v in_o his_o just_a anger_n the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v become_v a_o unknown_a book_n among_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v piety_n shall_v loose_v also_o the_o common_a sense_n chap._n xvi_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v with_o our_o adversary_n any_o authority_n this_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v decide_v every_o action_n that_o concern_v god_n service_n and_o special_o adoration_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o with_o doubt_n and_o conjecture_n as_o saint_n james_n say_v chapter_n first_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 14._o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chapter_n 11._o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v worship_v the_o host_n of_o the_o massâ—_n in_o faith_n because_o god_n have_v not_o command_v it_o in_o his_o word_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 1â—_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n commandment_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o sovereign_a god_n creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o a_o god_n make_v with_o word_n that_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n subject_n to_o fall_v to_o be_v vomit_v up_o and_o steal_v away_o certain_o to_o worship_v such_o a_o god_n as_o that_o be_v to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o answer_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v since_o he_o be_v god_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o declare_v themselves_o
the_o 12_o chapter_n against_o adimantus_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n 23_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n his_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o assistant_n whereas_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n stand_v before_o a_o altar_n turn_v hiâ—_n tail_n to_o the_o people_n 24_o christ_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o assistant_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o have_v break_v with_o his_o hand_n which_o bread_n his_o disciple_n receive_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o also_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o meâ—_n and_o woman_n receive_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o contrary_a of_o all_o that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n chap_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n cound_a wafer_n unbroken_a if_o a_o woman_n haâ—_n touch_v with_o her_o hand_n i_o do_v not_o say_v thâ—_n host_n but_o only_o the_o clothes_n or_o the_o patine_n or_o the_o chalice_n that_o will_v be_v think_v a_o heinous_a offence_n and_o a_o profanation_n of_o sacred_a thing_n 25_o our_o lord_n jesus_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 11.16_o mar._n 26.28_o 1._o cor._n 11.16_o and_o for_o to_o show_v his_o death_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o sing_v mass_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o sick_a people_n for_o preserve_v of_o the_o vine_n from_o a_o white_a frost_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o horse_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o gain_n for_o that_o man_n at_o who_o intention_n the_o mass_n be_v say_v be_v to_o pay_v for_o it_o 26_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.12_o call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o we_o find_v but_o of_o one_o sort_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v invent_v a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o mass_n there_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mass_n of_o s._n giles_n that_o of_o linus_n pope_n that_o of_o s._n francis_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v among_o other_o mass_n that_o of_o s._n catherine_n and_o that_o of_o s._n margaret_n which_o be_v saint_n that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o s._n ursula_n s._n longis_n s._n christopher_n and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o have_v place_v in_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v never_o upon_o earth_n item_n there_o be_v loud_a mass_n and_o low_a mass_n great_a mass_n and_o small_a mass_n dry_a mass_n episcopal_a mass_n mass_n in_o white_a and_o other_o in_o greene_n and_o other_o in_o violet_n colour_n 27_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n make_v no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pacis_fw-la qui_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la by_o which_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o decease_a which_o sleep_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v careful_o observe_v for_o it_o show_v that_o when_o this_o prayer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o mass_n they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v the_o purgatory_n for_o those_o that_o burn_v for_o many_o age_n in_o a_o hot_a burn_a furnace_n sleep_v not_o peaceable_o 28._o item_n the_o confession_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v at_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o confiteor_fw-la be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o lord_n institution_n for_o in_o it_o the_o priest_n confess_v his_o fin_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n none_o be_v there_o leave_v out_o but_o christ_n 29._o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o friday_n before_o easter_n they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o high_a adoration_n call_v by_o they_o latria_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o say_v behold_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n come_v let_v we_o worship_n there_o likewise_o be_v sing_v the_o anthem_n which_o say_v we_o do_v worship_n thy_o cross_n o_o lord_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o cross_n faithful_a cross_n the_o only_a noble_a among_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o senseless_a thing_n and_o which_o understand_v not_o 30._o upon_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v image_n as_o also_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o curse_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o term_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n and_o by_o many_o pope_n and_o general_o teach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n 31._o christ_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n with_o all_o simplicity_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sing_v mass_n with_o allegorical_a habit_n and_o full_a of_o mystery_n with_o a_o thousand_o turn_n and_o undecent_a gesticulation_n unbeseeming_a the_o holiness_n of_o that_o action_n they_o busy_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n because_o their_o ear_n be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o 32._o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a untruth_n for_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o chalice_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o chapter_n cum_fw-la marthae_fw-la de_fw-la celebratione_fw-la missarum_fw-la say_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o from_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n 33._o all_o that_o christ_n say_v in_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n he_o pronounce_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o intelligible_a voice_n he_o do_v not_o mutter_v in_o secret_a the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n do_v which_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o many_o other_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n which_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chapter_n first_o and_o durant_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o rational_n chap._n 35._o render_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o certain_a shepherd_n have_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v they_o upon_o the_o bread_n of_o their_o ordinary_a meal_n which_o be_v instant_o turn_v into_o flesh_n wherewith_o god_n be_v angry_a send_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o consume_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o vary_v in_o the_o recital_n of_o this_o fable_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v where_o and_o when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o do_v they_o bring_v any_o witness_n nor_o do_v agree_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o story_n 34._o after_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n do_v not_o command_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o box_n and_o keep_v for_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o pomp_n up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v on_o corpus_n christi-day_n and_o in_o its_o octave_n evan_n binius_fw-la notis_n in_fw-la concilia_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la vrbani_fw-la iu_o idque_fw-la ex_fw-la molane_n &_o petro_n premonstratensi_fw-la vide_fw-la scrarium_fw-la de_fw-fr proceslib_n 2._o c._n 9_o &_o epistolam_fw-la vrbani_fw-la iu_o ad_fw-la evan_n this_o holy_a day_n be_v institute_v by_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1264._o as_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o his_o successor_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o clementine_n tit._n 16._o where_o urban_n epistle_n by_o which_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o holy_a day_n be_v insert_v wherein_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o a_o revelation_n make_v unto_o some_o catholic_n person_n by_o which_o catholic_n person_n he_o mean_v a_o nun_n of_o leodium_n call_v eva_n who_o he_o have_v know_v when_o he_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o the_o same_o place_n this_o woman_n say_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o he_o do_v not_o like_a well_o that_o every_o saint_n have_v his_o holy_a day_n and_o he_o none_o nevertheless_o this_o feast_n have_v be_v extinguish_v if_o clement_n the_o five_o have_v not_o institute_v it_o again_o some_o forty_o year_n after_o chap._n iii_o how_o the_o change_n in_o the_o lord_n institution_n have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o
gabriel_n biel_n and_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o saint_n austin_n have_v oportet_fw-la reason_n also_o require_v it_o for_o it_o will_v be_v repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o no_o place_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o eleven_o book_n upon_o saint_n john_n chap._n 3._o spiritum_fw-la 3._o dâ—st_n 10._o a._n thomas_n 3._o part_n suâ—â—mae_fw-la qu._n 75._o art_n 1._o gabr_n el_fw-es biel_n lell_n 39_o in_o canonem_fw-la m_n ssâ—_n eâ—st_fw-la abest_fw-la corpore_fw-la patri_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la apparens_fw-la ac_fw-la à _fw-la dextris_fw-la ejus_fw-la sedens_fw-la habitat_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o sanct_n be_v per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n appear_v for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n through_o his_o spirit_n he_o suppli_v the_o want_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n by_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o nor_o in_o keep_v himself_o hide_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n the_o eutychian_a heretic_n speak_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v for_o they_o say_v thâ—â—_n christ_n body_n be_v present_a on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n by_o a_o invisible_a presence_n against_o who_o whither_o vigil_n or_o gelasius_n pope_n have_v write_v five_o book_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o speak_v thus_o saeculi_fw-la thus_o vigil_n l._n 1._o dei_fw-la silius_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la recessit_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la alt_z nobis_fw-la ecce_fw-la sum_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v leave_v we_o and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o book_n terra_fw-la book_n lib._n 4._o quando_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la fuit_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la when_o christ_n flesh_n be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n even_o as_o vigilius_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n flesh_n be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n understand_v it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n neither_o visible_o nor_o invisible_o so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o now_o it_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n he_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o there_o neither_o visible_o nor_o invisible_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v or_o understand_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v present_a unto_o we_o invisible_o then_o will_v he_o plead_v the_o eutychian_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v short_a the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 3.17_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o our_o stomach_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o meat_n when_o we_o ask_v of_o they_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o present_a there_o circumscriptive_o as_o wine_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o ton_n or_o cask_n nor_o definitive_o as_o immaterial_a spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sacramental_o present_a this_o answer_n true_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o present_a be_v a_o thing_n as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o a_o temple_n be_v there_o templary_o present_a and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o coach_n be_v present_a in_o it_o coachary_o moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o this_o answer_n they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o our_o side_n for_o they_o say_v themselves_o that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v a_o sacred_a sign_n therefore_o to_o be_v present_a sacramental_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v present_a significative_o and_o by_o figure_n and_o representation_n chap._n fourteen_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o not_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n ground_n their_o transubstantiation_n not_o upon_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o they_o hold_v can_v err_v scotus_n which_o be_v term_v the_o subtle_a doâ—tor_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o sentence_n dist_n 11._o quest_n 3._o say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v with_o hout_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n compellâ—_n man_n to_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n upon_o which_o place_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n 23._o speak_v thus_o sentiant_fw-la thus_o secundo_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la extare_fw-la loâ—un_fw-la ullum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tam_fw-la expressure_n ut_fw-la sine_fw-la declara_fw-la â—â—ne_n ecclesâ—â—â—â—â—dentâ—â—_n cogaâ—_n trasubstant_a â—â—â—ionem_fw-la admit_v et_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omatâ—â—_n improhahile_n nam_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d suprà _fw-la ad_fw-la duxâ—â—â—_n videatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ra_fw-la ut_fw-la possick_n 〈…〉_o non_fw-it proteâ—â—â—umâ—_n tamen_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d sit_fw-la merito_fw-la dubitarâ—_n poorest_n cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nâ—s_o doctissiâ—â—_n &_o acurat_n â—â—â—mi_fw-la qualâ—s_fw-fr imprâ—â—â—_n scotus_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—trarium_fw-la sentiant_fw-la sc_n tus_fw-la say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o express_v as_o to_o compel_v evident_o without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a for_o although_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v allege_v seem_v to_o we_o so_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v compel_v a_o man_n not_o proud_a or_o insolent_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o see_v the_o most_o acute_a and_o learned_a man_n such_o especial_o as_o scotus_n be_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o scotus_n say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v anno_fw-la 1215._o for_o that_o cause_n vasquez_n the_o jesuit_n upon_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o thomas_n disp_n 180._o chap._n 5._o have_v represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n who_o say_v ni_fw-fr say_v scotus_n docet_fw-la potuisse_fw-la seruari_fw-la veritatem_fw-la verborum_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n maneret_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o five_o ni_fw-fr that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n may_v have_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o who_o also_o durand_n join_v himself_o blame_v bellarmine_n without_o name_v he_o for_o say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n be_v probable_a &_o accuse_v he_o of_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n we_o see_v dixit_fw-la see_v videas_fw-la aliquos_fw-la theologiae_n professores_fw-la nostriceporis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o utramque_fw-la parten_v all_o quamtulum_fw-la clau_fw-mi diâ—antes_fw-la non_fw-la putant_fw-la improhahile_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la scotus_n de_fw-la verhis_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la dixit_fw-la say_v he_o certain_a professor_n in_o divinity_n in_o our_o time_n who_o halt_v a_o little_a on_o both_o side_n do_v not_o esteem_v improbable_a that_o which_o scotus_n have_v say_v touch_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o that_o number_n of_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n be_v cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o in_o hiâ—_n note_n upon_o thomas_n speak_v thus_o christi_fw-la thus_o cajetanus_n in_o 3._o thomae_fw-la q._n 75._o art_n 1._o alterum_fw-la quod_fw-la evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la explicavit_fw-la express_v ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepimus_fw-la scile_fw-la conversionem_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la thâ—_n other_o point_n which_o the_o gospel_n expound_v nâ—â—_n express_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n item_n conuersio_fw-la non_fw-la explicate_v habetur_fw-la iâ—_n evangelio_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v explicit_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it aliorum_fw-la alliaco_fw-it petr._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it in_fw-la 4._o sent._n q._n 6._o art_n 2._o patet_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la modus_fw-la est_fw-la possibilis_fw-la nec_fw-la repugnat_fw-la rationi_fw-la nec_fw-la authoritati_fw-la bibliae_fw-la immo_fw-la est_fw-la sacilior_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la &_o rationabilior_fw-la quà m_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o this_o manner_n which_o suppose_v that_o
the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o be_v possible_a neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o reason_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o conceive_v and_o more_o reasonable_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v check_v by_o vasquez_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o 3_o tome_n upon_o the_o 3_o part_n of_o thomas_n disp_n 180._o cap_n 5._o and_o in_o that_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o durand_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n upon_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o sentence_n disp_n 11._o quest_n 2._o gabriel_n biel_n in_o the_o 40_o lesson_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n bibliae_fw-la mass_n biel_n lect._n 40._o quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la aâ—icujus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la a_o sine_fw-la conversione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_fw-la manentibus_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressumin_fw-la canone_o bibliae_fw-la how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o conversion_n of_o â—â—me_n thing_n into_o it_o or_o whether_o without_o conversion_n christ_n body_n begin_v to_o be_v there_o with_o the_o bread_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o accident_n remain_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o even_o there_o that_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n the_o same_o articulo_fw-la same_o sed_fw-la cur_n hunc_fw-la intellectum_fw-la difficilem_fw-la sancti_fw-la dicere_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la determinarre_n elegerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la possint_fw-la exponi_fw-la &_o salvari_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la facilem_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la in_o the_o 41_o lesson_n ask_v why_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n have_v choose_v to_o say_v and_o determine_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o so_o difficult_a a_o manner_n see_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v and_o keep_v in_o their_o soundness_n in_o a_o manner_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v it_o so_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n not_o the_o syrian_a nor_o the_o greek_a or_o ethiopian_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o thirteen_o treatise_n of_o the_o nine_o tome_n expound_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n speak_v thus_o corpus_fw-la thus_o §_o secunda_fw-la prosectò_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la conuersio_fw-la significatur_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la verborum_fw-la alias_o qui_fw-la diceret_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la demonstrando_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la significaret_fw-la conversionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la certain_o these_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o any_o conversion_n be_v make_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n otherwise_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o show_v his_o own_o body_n will_v signify_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v convert_v into_o his_o body_n and_o he_o insistes_fw-la very_o much_o upon_o this_o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v declarative_a or_o significative_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o not_o effective_a of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o wherefore_o the_o same_o jesuit_n in_o thâ—_n same_o treatise_n câ—t_o treatise_n inno._n 3._o â—ib_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la myster_n missa_fw-la cap._n 6._o sane_n dicâ—_n potesi_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la uâ—rtute_fw-la divina_fw-la â—_z &_o posley_n forma_fw-la expressit_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr cap._n 17._o ab_fw-la hajus_fw-la quaestonis_fw-la laqueo_fw-la saeâ—le_fw-la se_fw-la absolvit_fw-la qui_fw-la dâ—cit_fw-la quod_fw-la chrâ—stus_n tunc_fw-la conscit_fw-la cum_fw-la hen_v câ—t_o join_v himself_o to_o thâ—_n opinion_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o a_o who_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chapter_n 6._o and_o 17_o teach_v that_o christ_n make_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n by_o these_o word_n heest_z corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n that_o have_v precede_v for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n to_o have_v another_o virtue_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o priest_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n which_o opinion_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o be_v follow_v by_o innocent_a the_o four_o his_o successor_n and_o by_o multitude_n of_o doctor_n which_o salmeron_n produce_v 82._o produce_v §_o porio_n pag._n 82._o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o these_o pope_n and_o doctor_n be_v move_v to_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o by_o the_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d blessing_n he_o make_v before_o because_o the_o father_n say_v the_o same_o and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o food_n consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n saint_n austin_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n chapter_n 4._o speak_v of_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o prece_fw-la mystica_fw-la consecratum_fw-la and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n *_o we_o eat_v loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o by_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v one_o body_n which_o be_v some_o holy_a thing_n ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o four_o book_n chapter_n 34._o eucharisiâ—a_fw-la 34._o qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr à _fw-fr terra_fw-la panis_fw-la percip_n â—is_fw-la vocationem_fw-la deâ—_n jam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la commune_v sed_fw-la eucharisiâ—a_fw-la the_o bread_n receive_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o eucharist_n basil_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 27_o chapter_n call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o invocation_n isido_n we_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o origines_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr officijâ—_n v._n officijâ—_n sâ—â—â—â—ficâ—ii_fw-la diâ—tum_fw-la quasi_fw-la sacrii_fw-la saâ—â—â—m_fw-la quâ—â—_n ece_n mâ—sti_fw-la a_o consecratur_fw-la in_o meâ—â—â—â—â—â—m_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v domâ—nuae_fw-la passion_n v._n the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o call_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o sacred_a deed_n because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o the_o lord_n sâ—ffeced_v for_o we_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n the_o greek_a church_n consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n as_o bellarmin_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chapter_n habemus_fw-la chapter_n §_o habemus_fw-la 12._o see_v the_o canon_n corpus_n in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n by_o this_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n any_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v chap._n xv._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v deify_v the_o sacrament_n have_v consequent_o oblige_v herself_o to_o worship_v it_o with_o the_o high_a adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o wafer_n of_o bread_n have_v take_v god_n place_n and_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n they_o speak_v of_o lift_v up_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o god_n feast_n viz_o corpus_fw-la christâ—_n day_n and_o of_o carry_v god_n to_o a_o sickâ—_n body_n phrase_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o unheard_a off_o in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n chapter_n 5._o speak_v thuâ—_n there_o remain_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o faithful_a christian_a people_n ought_v to_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o lâ—tria_n adhibeant_fw-la nullus_fw-la dubu_fw-la andi_fw-la locus_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la quâ—n_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la sideles_fw-la latriae_fw-la cultum_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la huic_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la sacramento_n in_o veneratione_n adhibeant_fw-la which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o veneration_n now_o by_o this_o word_n sacrament_n they_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n for_o by_o this_o word_n sacrament_n our_o adversary_n never_o understand_v christ_n jesus_n out_o of_o the_o species_n this_o council_n than_o ordain_v that_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o sovereign_a adoration_n the_o practice_n do_v verify_v what_o i_o say_v for_o the_o people_n worship_v the_o consecrate_a host_n
of_o which_o censure_v these_o jesuit_n make_v a_o laugh_a stock_n in_o a_o book_n full_a of_o bitterness_n which_o they_o have_v title_v spongia_n for_o to_o refute_v this_o spongia_n the_o sorbonne_n make_v use_v of_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o sorbonist_n call_v petrus_n aurelius_n in_o who_o book_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o charles_n morell_n i_o find_v these_o word_n in_o the_o page_n 175._o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n to_o produce_v christ_n 1634._o anno._n 1634._o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n which_o virtue_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o equivalent_a not_o only_o to_o the_o fecundity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o virgin-priest_n procreate_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o virgin_n procreate_v first_o in_o her_o most_o holy_a womb_n but_o alsâ—_n have_v some_o â—â—â—ulation_n with_o the_o eternal_a operationes_fw-la by_o which_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v produce_v and_o with_o the_o eternal_a generation_n by_o which_o the_o fâ—â—ther_n produce_v with_o his_o divine_a mouth_n the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o priest_n produce_v with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n and_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n surpass_v very_o far_o all_o the_o angelical_a power_n and_o in_o the_o page_n 177._o he_o say_v that_o priest_n do_v perfect_a and_o accomplish_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o the_o page_n 187._o he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n be_v most_o like_a unto_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o over_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o sorbon_n set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o book_n long_o before_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o 310._o second_o simeon_n dunelmensis_n lib._n â—_o chron._n vignier_n in_o his_o ecclesiastiall_a history_n pag._n 310._o in_o the_o year_n 1097._o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o in_o which_o he_o do_v thunder_n against_o earthly_a prince_n who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o investiture_n of_o benefice_n allege_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n abominable_a that_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o create_v god_n their_o creator_n by_o their_o character_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o this_o ignominy_n to_o be_v as_o drudge_n or_o servant_n to_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v night_n and_o day_n pollute_v with_o filthy_a and_o dishonest_a attractation_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a reason_n require_v that_o so_o great_a a_o power_n have_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o priest_n without_o great_a necessity_n and_o without_o some_o great_a profit_n shall_v come_v thereby_o unto_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o so_o many_o wonder_n as_o our_o adversary_n pile_v up_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v great_o useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o faithful_a yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o fruit_n be_v that_o come_v from_o transubstantiation_n and_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o find_v they_o reduce_v it_o almost_o to_o nothing_o and_o make_v the_o mass_n almost_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a that_o appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o baptism_n for_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n make_v after_o these_o word_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o water_n remain_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o blood_n yet_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n baptism_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o profitable_a and_o beneficial_a and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n for_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o hold_v baptism_n with_o water_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o for_o the_o eucharist_n our_o adversary_n hold_v that_o many_o be_v save_v without_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o many_o faithful_a people_n that_o die_v without_o have_v partake_v thereof_o special_o of_o those_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v call_v catechumenes_n second_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o by_o baptism_n not_o only_o original_a sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o even_o whole_o take_v away_o so_o that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v have_v no_o more_o original_a sin_n nor_o nothing_o to_o speak_v proper_o that_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n but_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o wipe_v away_o the_o vice_n nor_o vicious_a custom_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v without_o pride_n or_o without_o covetovesnesse_n or_o without_o lascivious_a lust_n the_o principal_n be_v that_o our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o by_o baptism_n be_v remit_v and_o abolish_v all_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n as_o well_o venial_a as_o mortal_a commit_v before_o baptism_n but_o as_o for_o the_o eucharist_n they_o say_v it_o avail_v but_o against_o venial_a i_o sin_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v so_o light_a that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v and_o contrition_n or_o repentance_n for_o they_o vasquez_n the_o jesuit_n necessary_o jesuit_n vasquez_n tomo_n iii_o in_o 3_o parten_v thomae_n disp_n 179._o cap_n 3._o num_fw-la 26._o rudes_n non_fw-la debâ—nt_fw-la hude_fw-la be_v tâ—â—ulum_fw-la seire_n neque_fw-la virtutem_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramentâ—_n prouâ—areâ—â—_n ad_fw-la remitâ—â—dum_fw-la uâ—â—ia_fw-la lâ—â—_n quiâ—_n haec_fw-la â—â—â—issiâ—_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—lutem_fw-la necessary_o the_o rude_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n ought_v not_o to_o know_v the_o particular_a virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o remit_v venial_a sin_n for_o that_o remission_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n debeat_fw-la eucharist_n catechis_n trident._n remit_v eucharistiâ—i_n &_o condonari_fw-la leviora_fw-la peccat_fw-la a_o quae_fw-la venialia_fw-la dici_fw-la solent_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dubitarâ—_n debeat_fw-la it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o by_o the_o eucharist_n light_a sin_n which_o be_v call_v venial_a be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v which_o remission_n vasquez_n tell_v we_o just_a now_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a bellarmin_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n put_v this_o among_o luther_n error_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o whole_a question_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o article_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v confer_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o mortal_a sin_n wherewith_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v charge_v or_o else_o for_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o if_o for_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n worthy_o it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o charge_v with_o any_o mortal_a sin_n for_o all_o catholic_n teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n remit_v not_o such_o sin_n wherewith_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v load_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v purge_v before_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o for_o to_o preserve_v spiritual_a life_n and_o though_o even_o these_o doctor_n be_v not_o so_o express_v upon_o this_o subject_n yet_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n show_v evident_o that_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o mass_n avail_v nothing_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o communion_n must_v be_v confess_v before_o and_o after_o confession_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o absolution_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o little_a after_o he_o receive_v the_o host_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o plaster_n for_o a_o heal_v wound_n and_o a_o remedy_n for_o a_o disease_n which_o be_v not_o of_o how_o small_a efficacy_n likewise_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o sing_v or_o say_v ten_o thousand_o mass_n for_o to_o draw_v one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o after_o so_o many_o mass_n they_o doubt_n still_o whether_o that_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v still_o uncertain_a of_o its_o condition_n they_o sacrifice_n in_o private_a mass_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o
be_v true_o the_o plague_n and_o contagion_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o that_o in_o figurative_a term_n and_o yet_o true_a and_o wherein_o the_o word_n true_a exclude_v not_o the_o figure_n 6._o what_o they_o do_v add_v be_v not_o a_o whit_n better_o christ_n say_v they_o use_v a_o oath_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a say_v they_o to_o use_v figure_n in_o a_o oath_n what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o to_o these_o place_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n john_n 10.1_o and_o a_o little_a after_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o in_o s._n matth._n 18.18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o john_n 3.5_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o figurative_a word_n what_o more_o the_o same_o verse_n which_o they_o allege_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eaâ—e_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o be_v the_o same_o verse_n in_o which_o they_o will_v have_v drink_v to_o signify_v eat_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n ver_fw-la 32._o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o true_a bread_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o figure_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n but_o a_o simple_a and_o strong_a assirmation_n chap._n vi_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v good_a upon_o this_o point_n to_o hear_v the_o ancient_a father_n s._n austin_n shall_v march_v in_o the_o before_o front_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n chap._n 16._o sit_fw-la 16._o nisi_fw-la manducaver_n it_o be_v inquit_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &c_n &c_n sacinus_fw-la vel_fw-la slagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la juhere_o figura_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passioni_fw-la dominâ—_n esse_fw-la communicandum_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la at_o que_fw-fr utilter_n recondendum_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la quodpro_fw-la nobis_fw-la caro_fw-la ejus_fw-la crucifâ—a_fw-la a_o el_fw-es vul_fw-la nerata_fw-la sit_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o yourselves_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o command_v some_o great_a crime_n or_o heinous_a offence_n it_o be_v then_o a_o figure_n that_o command_v to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o put_v in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o our_o adversary_n to_o clear_v themselves_o and_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o place_n do_v make_v long_a discourse_n and_o sinde_v there_o be_v figure_n in_o these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o piecemeal_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o shambles_n but_o they_o come_v not_o near_o the_o point_n for_o saint_n austin_n say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o he_o declare_v also_o how_o that_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o expound_v to_o wit_n that_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o meditare_fw-la and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n with_o delight_n that_o christ_n his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o exposition_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 98_o psalm_n under_o stand_v spiritual_o whâ—t_v i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v and_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v crucify_v mâ—_n i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacred_a figne_n which_o be_v under_o 'slud_o spiritual_o shall_v quicken_v and_o vivisie_v you_o we_o have_v in_o this_o father_n a_o long_a exposition_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o 25.26_o &_o 27_o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o 25_o tractaâ—_n he_o say_v maduâ—asti_fw-la say_v vi_o quid_fw-la paras_fw-la detâ—s_fw-la el_fw-es vetrem_fw-la crede_fw-la el_fw-es maduâ—asti_fw-la this_o viz._n to_o believe_v be_v to_o eat_v the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o why_o do_v thou_o make_v ready_a thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o in_o the_o 26_o treatise_n renascitur_fw-la treatise_n credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la vivum_fw-la quâ—_n credit_n iâ—_n cum_fw-la manducal_n inuâ—sibiliter_fw-la sagâ—natur_fw-la quia_fw-la el_fw-es invisibiliter_fw-la renascitur_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eat_v he_o he_o be_v feed_v invisible_o because_o he_o be_v regenerate_v invisible_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n etc._n place_n hunc_fw-la it_o aque_fw-la cibum_fw-la et_fw-la pot_n 〈◊〉_d societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intellâ—â—i_fw-la corporâ—â—_n et_fw-la membrorum_fw-la suâ—â—um_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la sanila_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o praedestinatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o society_n of_o his_o body_n and_o member_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_a this_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v eat_v even_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n that_o by_o this_o meat_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v understand_v whence_o also_o he_o add_v etc._n add_v hoeveraciter_fw-la non_fw-la praestat_fw-la nisi_fw-la iste_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o potus_fw-la qui_fw-la choose_fw-la a_fw-fr quibus_fw-la sumitur_fw-la immortales_fw-la &_o incorruptibiles_fw-la sacit_fw-la iâ—_n societas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o make_v such_o as_o do_v take_v it_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o perfect_a unity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n châ—â—sâ—i_n place_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la manduâ—â—â—al_fw-la lamescam_fw-la &_o bâ—bere_fw-la ill_a â—mpotumâ—â—_n câ—â—â—stoâ—â—â—â—_n manere_fw-la &_o ilum_fw-la manâ—â—ntâ—â—in_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la de_fw-fr per_fw-la haeâ—_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la maâ—â—_n in_o chrisio_n &_o in_o quâ—_n nor_o manâ—â—_n chrisia_n &_o in_o quo_fw-la nor_o manâ—_n châ—â—slâ—â—_n procâ—â—dnâ—no_fw-la nec_fw-la manducat_fw-la spiratalâ—ter_fw-la â—â—nem_fw-la ojus_fw-la aâ—c_fw-la bâ—hâ—â—_n ejus_fw-la sâ—nguâ—nâ—n_n luet_fw-la carnalaeâ—_n &_o â—â—silâ—luâ—â—_n prâ—â—â—â—_n doelâ—bus_fw-la sacraâ—â—â—â—_n isâ—â—â—_n corpoâ—_n be_v &_o sangâ—â—â—â—â—_n châ—â—sâ—i_n that_o therefore_o be_v to_o eat_v this_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v this_o drink_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o doubtless_o he_o eat_v not_o spiritual_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n how_o be_v it_o that_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o presf_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o sum_n in_o three_o long_a treatise_n contain_v many_o page_n wherein_o this_o good_a doctor_n expound_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n flesh_n crucify_v for_o we_o which_o exposition_n be_v so_o dislike_v by_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n that_o he_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o these_o tractate_v of_o saint_n austin_n upon_o saint_n john_n eucharist_n john_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v popular_a sermon_n make_v before_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o declare_v open_o the_o church_n belief_n tertullian_n in_o the_o 37_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n expound_v these_o word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o sense_n say_v he_o must_v be_v address_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n whereof_o he_o speak_v et_fw-la speak_v quia_fw-la durum_fw-la &_o intolerabilem_fw-la existimaverunt_fw-la sermonem_fw-la ejus_fw-la quasi_fw-la veer_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la illis_fw-la edendam_fw-la determâ—nasset_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la dispone_fw-la ret_fw-la statum_fw-la salutis_fw-la oraemisit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la quâ—_n vivificat_fw-la tum_o add_v it_o caro_fw-la non_fw-la prodeâ—t_fw-la quiâ—quam_fw-la ad_fw-la vivificandum_fw-la sâ—ili_fw-la et_fw-la for_o because_o they_o esteem_v his_o word_n to_o be_v harsh_a and_o intolerable_a as_o though_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o give_v they_o true_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v render_v spiritual_a the_o state_n of_o salvation_n he_o
part_n of_o thomas_n tom_n iii_o in_o the_o dispute_n 196_o chap._n 4._o svi_fw-la 4._o ego_fw-la existimo_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la bibam_fw-la etc._n etc._n christunâ—_n dixisse_fw-la de_fw-fr calice_n sanâ—_n guinis_fw-la svi_fw-la i_o think_v christ_n say_v these_o word_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o prove_v his_o say_n by_o the_o father_n chap._n vi_o how_o much_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v by_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o character_n indelible_a and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o create_v one_o creator_n the_o very_a cautel_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o abuse_n and_o make_v every_o man_n that_o love_v christ_n shake_v with_o horror_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o the_o roman_a decree_n be_v add_v many_o penitential_a canon_n whereof_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o be_v such_o christi_fw-la such_o quando_fw-la mus_fw-la corrodit_fw-la aut_fw-la comedit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la when_o a_o mouse_n eat_v or_o gnaw_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o penance_n in_o this_o case_n lookâ—_n for_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n towards_o the_o end_n in_o the_o new_a mass-book_n review_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o defect_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o mass_n where_o these_o rule_n be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n etc._n chapter_n de_fw-fr defectibus_fw-la circa_fw-la massam_n occur_v étibus_fw-la cap._n 3._o §._o 7._o si_fw-mi host_n a_o consecrata_fw-la dispareat_fw-la uâ—â—_n casie_fw-mi aliquo_fw-la ut_fw-la venlo_fw-la aut_fw-la miraculo_fw-la velab_n liquo_fw-la aâ—â—mali_fw-la accepta_fw-la &_o acqueat_fw-la repeâ—eri_fw-la tunc_fw-la alterra_fw-la consecretur_fw-la ab_fw-la â—o_o loco_fw-la incipiendo_fw-la quâ—_n pridie_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o consecrate_a host_n vanish_v away_o by_o some_o accident_n as_o if_o it_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n or_o by_o some_o miracle_n or_o eat_v up_o by_o some_o beast_n and_o can_v be_v find_v then_o let_v another_o be_v consecrate_v begin_v again_o about_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mass_n qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n sanguâ—ne_fw-la chapter_n cap._n 10._o si_fw-mi musca_fw-la vel_fw-la aranea_fw-la cecîderit_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la nausea_n nee_n ullum_fw-la periculum_fw-la â—â—meat_n sumat_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguâ—ne_fw-la if_o a_o fly_n or_o spider_n fall_v into_o the_o chalice_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n stomach_n rise_v not_o against_o and_o fear_v not_o any_o danger_n thereby_o let_v he_o swallow_v the_o fly_n or_o spider_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n calefactâ—s_fw-la chapter_n cap._n 10._o §_o 11._o si_fw-mi in_o hieme_a congelatâ—â—_n sanguis_fw-la in_o calice_n involvatur_fw-la calix_fw-la pannis_fw-la calefactâ—s_fw-la if_o in_o winter_n the_o blood_n do_v freeze_v in_o the_o chalice_n let_v the_o chalice_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o hoâ—_n clothes_n note_v these_o word_n if_o the_o blood_n do_v freeze_v while_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n they_o thaw_v he_o here_o upon_o earth_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o body_n or_o what_o substance_n be_v freeze_v in_o the_o chalice_n for_o all_o ice_n be_v a_o body_n but_o above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n reponantur_fw-la chapter_n cap._n 10._o §._o 14._o si_fw-mi sacerdos_n evomat_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la si_fw-la species_n integrae_fw-la appareant_fw-la reverenter_fw-la sumantur_fw-la nisi_fw-la nausea_o siat_a tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la species_n consecratae_fw-la caute_fw-la separentur_fw-la &_o in_o loto_fw-la sacro_fw-la reponantur_fw-la if_o the_o priest_n vomit_v up_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o species_n appear_v whole_a they_o must_v be_v chew_v again_o with_o reverence_n unless_o the_o stomach_n shall_v loathe_v they_o for_o then_o the_o consecrate_a species_n must_v be_v careful_o sever_v and_o put_v into_o a_o sacred_a place_n and_o after_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o reliquary_n or_o shrine_n wherein_o relic_n be_v keep_v pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chapter_n 16_o move_v a_o very_a important_a question_n he_o ask_v that_o if_o a_o flux_n or_o looseness_n take_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o his_o stomach_n but_o consecrate_a host_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o body_n of_o which_o difficulty_n the_o pope_n rid_v himself_o wise_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o wise_a than_o it_o behoove_v but_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o with_o anger_n against_o man_n that_o have_v reject_v his_o word_n have_v strike_v they_o with_o giddiness_n for_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o christian_a man_n will_v have_v come_v to_o that_o point_n as_o to_o worship_v a_o god_n which_o may_v be_v steal_v or_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n so_o that_o one_o may_v say_v god_n be_v lose_v a_o god_n that_o may_v be_v gnaw_v by_o mouse_n and_o devour_v by_o brute_n beast_n a_o god_n that_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o vomit_v and_o spue_v and_o that_o must_v be_v eat_v and_o chew_v again_o a_o god_n who_o be_v fall_v down_o can_v rise_v up_o again_o of_o who_o their_o doctor_n passione_n doctor_n vasquez_n in_o 3_o partem_fw-la thamae_n tomo_fw-la 3._o â—â—sp_n 191._o cap._n 3._o neque_fw-la agere_fw-la neque_fw-la pati_fw-la poorest_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la prout_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sacramento_n corpoâ—ea_o actione_n neque_fw-la passione_n say_v that_o under_o the_o host_n he_o can_v open_v his_o eye_n nor_o stir_v his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o lie_v sit_v nor_o stand_v our_o adversary_n do_v answer_v that_o when_o mouse_n have_v gnaw_v or_o carry_v away_o the_o consecrate_a host_n or_o that_o a_o beast_n have_v devour_v it_o christ_n suffer_v no_o pain_n nor_o hurt_v thereby_o but_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n there_o by_o be_v expose_v to_o laughter_n and_o suffer_v a_o great_a ignominy_n than_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o beast_n and_o vomit_v up_o and_o wrap_v among_o vomit_v and_o spue_v be_v a_o thing_n more_o shameful_a than_o to_o be_v crucify_v the_o turk_n and_o pagan_n will_v say_v be_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o can_v not_o defend_v himself_o against_o mouse_n and_o which_o be_v devour_v by_o dog_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v never_o make_v the_o glorious_a body_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o ignominy_n without_o it_o be_v very_o beneficial_a and_o useful_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n can_v tell_v we_o what_o good_a it_o do_v to_o our_o salvation_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o carry_v away_o by_o a_o mouse_n or_o devour_v by_o brute_n beast_n cardinal_n tolet_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o priest_n chapter_n 25._o say_v dolium_fw-la say_v potest_fw-la consecrare_fw-la sacerdos_n multos_fw-la cophinos_fw-mi panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la dolium_fw-la the_o priest_n can_v consecrate_v many_o basket_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o tun_n of_o wine_n if_o he_o can_v consecrate_v one_o tun_n he_o may_v also_o consecrate_v two_o yea_o ten_o or_o twenty_o and_o so_o may_v turn_v into_o blood_n all_o the_o wine_n of_o a_o market_n whereupon_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o by_o confer_v of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n a_o indelible_a character_n be_v engrave_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v blot_v it_o out_o and_o that_o a_o priest_n degrade_v for_o heresy_n or_o other_o crime_n may_v consecrate_v and_o transubstantiate_a bread_n into_o flesh_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o character_n remain_v in_o he_o though_o the_o function_n of_o his_o office_n be_v interdict_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n a_o priest_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o roman_a religion_n yea_o a_o priest_n haberet_fw-la priest_n vasquez_n tomo_n iii_o in_o 3._o parten_v thomae_n disp_n 171._o cap._n 3._o cum_fw-la constet_fw-la sacerdoâ—bus_fw-la commissam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la licet_fw-la consecrare_fw-la velit_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la usum_fw-la nempe_fw-la pro_fw-la veneficijs_fw-la &_o incantationibus_fw-la consceratio_fw-la corum_fw-la effectum_fw-la haberet_fw-la sorcerer_n and_o magician_n may_v transubstantiate_v whole_a tun_n of_o wine_n into_o blood_n and_o make_v christ_n blood_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o pint_n and_o bottle_n over_o all_o the_o tavern_n &_o tipple_a house_n of_o a_o town_n which_o be_v true_o to_o make_v christ_n the_o sport_n of_o magician_n and_o drunkard_n and_o expose_v he_o to_o great_a ignominy_n by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v in_o
secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la supra_fw-la jus_o dispensare_fw-la el_n thy_o glossa_fw-la nam_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolum_n dispensat_fw-la iten_n contra_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la el_fw-es glossa_fw-la canonis_fw-la sut_fw-la quidam_fw-la caus_n 25._o quaest_n 1._o papa_n dispensat_fw-la in_o evangelio_n interpretando_fw-la ipsum_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n as_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o gospel_n in_o give_v interpretation_n to_o it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o title_n 7._o at_o the_o chapter_n quanto_fw-la personam_fw-la the_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n on_o earth_n hold_v not_o the_o place_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o a_o very_a god_n and_o thereupon_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o doctor_n say_v the_o pope_n of_o nothing_o can_v make_v something_o and_o a_o sentence_n that_o be_v of_o no_o value_n he_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v some_o thing_n because_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v his_o will_n stand_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o reason_n and_o no_o man_n say_v to_o he_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o do_v that_o for_o he_o may_v dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o make_v of_o injustice_n justice_n thomas_n aquinas_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v saint_v say_v symboli_fw-la say_v thom._n 2.2_o quaest_n 1._o art_n 10._o ad_fw-la solam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la pertinet_fw-la nova_fw-la editio_fw-la symboli_fw-la a_o new_a edition_n of_o a_o creed_n belong_v sole_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o same_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o last_o session_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o luther_n be_v anathematise_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o viz._n because_o he_o have_v teach_v sidei_fw-la teach_v bulla_n exurge_n leonis_fw-la x._o subjecta_fw-la concilio_n lateranensi_fw-la inter_fw-la errores_fw-la lutherâ—_n hâ—oresertur_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la papae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la statuere_fw-la articulos_fw-la sidei_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o establish_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o bull_n add_v to_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v a_o chapter_n 3._o chapter_n 2_o book_n observat_fw-la 3_o cap._n 3._o who_o title_n be_v such_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o change_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n vasquez_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o three_o toâ—â—_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o thomas_n dispute_v 216._o speak_v of_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o say_v etc._n say_v vasquez_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o tâ—om_n tomo_fw-la 3._o disput_fw-la 216_o num_fw-la 60._o licet_fw-la concederemus_fw-la hoc_fw-la suisse_fw-la apostolorun_n praeceptum_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la illud_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la cansis_fw-la abrogare_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o even_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o thâ—_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sovereign_a bishâ—â—_n may_v abolish_v it_o upon_o good_a ground_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n power_n to_o make_v law_n be_v nâ—â—_n great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n anâ—_n of_o the_o pope_n salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o second_o prolegom_n subijcitur_fw-la prolegom_n non_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la spiritiâ—_n habet_fw-la subijcitur_fw-la it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v thâ—_n spirit_n the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o nine_o tome_n and_o 13_o treatise_n *_o dispute_v of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v thus_o we_o be_v no_o waâ—_n tie_v to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n moribus_fw-la thing_n §._o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la astrâ—ngâ—mur_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la christum_fw-la imitari_fw-la nâ—si_fw-la in_o honis_fw-la moribus_fw-la except_o in_o good_a manner_n by_o that_o he_o teachetâ—_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n nor_o in_o that_o he_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n nor_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pargatory_n not_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o thing_n concern_v not_o manner_n the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o prolegom_n scripturae_fw-la prolegom_n ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la antiquior_fw-la &_o dignior_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la the_o church_n authority_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o true_o be_v to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v above_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v a_o man_n say_v without_o impiety_n that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v above_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o two_o table_n be_v subject_n above_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o same_o jesuit_n say_v that_o the_o ialibus_fw-la the_o salm._n tomo_n xiii_o part_n 3._o disp_n 6._o §_o esl_n ergò_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la admittit_fw-la additionem_fw-la in_o essent_fw-la ialibus_fw-la christian_a religion_n admit_v still_o of_o some_o addition_n in_o thing_n essential_a whence_o follow_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a since_o that_o essential_a article_n may_v be_v add_v thereunto_o john_n almain_n a_o sorbonist_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n chapter_n 12._o prohibita_fw-la 12._o papa_n potest_fw-la dâ—spensare_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la lege_fw-la dei_fw-la prohibita_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n and_o allege_n thereupon_o panormitanus_fw-la and_o angelus_n andradius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o defense_n of_o the_o tridentine_a faith_n consueuâ—sse_fw-la faith_n romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la multa_fw-la desiniâ—ndo_fw-la quae_fw-la ante_fw-la latitâ—bant_fw-la symbolum_fw-la fidei_fw-la augere_fw-la consueuâ—sse_fw-la the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o define_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v bid_v before_o be_v accustom_v to_o enlarge_v the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n concilijs_fw-la place_n liquet_n minime_fw-la choose_fw-la errasse_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la rom._n pontifices_fw-la posse_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la dispensare_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n &_o à _fw-la quatuor_fw-la primis_fw-la concilijs_fw-la it_o appear_v those_o haven_n err_v which_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n may_v some_o time_n dispense_v from_o obey_v thâ—_n law_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n and_o thâ—_n four_o first_o counsel_n item_n etc._n item_n minime_fw-la vero_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la relig_n one_o &_o pielate_fw-la excellentes_fw-la apostoloriâ—_n haec_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la plurim_fw-la â—alia_fw-la decret_a a_o resigere_fw-la in_o animum_fw-la induxissent_fw-la nifi_n intellâ—xissent_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o ancestor_n excellent_a man_n in_o piety_n have_v cancel_a and_o abrogate_a many_o of_o the_o apostle_n decree_v cardinal_n bellarmin_n in_o the_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr pontif._n chapter_n 5._o if_o the_o pepâ—â—_n shall_v err_v in_o command_v the_o vice_n a_o forbid_a virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bouâ—â—_n to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n bad_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o she_o own_o conscience_n the_o same_o cardinal_n in_o the_o 31_o chapter_n against_o barklay_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n chrisâ—_n give_v to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n to_o do_v that_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v noâ—_n sin_n to_o be_v sin_n the_o romish_a decree_n in_o the_o forty_o distinction_n canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n have_v these_o word_n aâ—â—â—ius_fw-la word_n si_fw-mi papa_n suae_fw-la &_o fraternae_fw-la salutis_fw-la nâ—gligens_fw-la deprehenditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n nihilominus_fw-la innumer_n abiles_fw-la pes_fw-la pulos_fw-la catervaâ—â—m_fw-la secum_fw-la ducit_fw-la prano_fw-la mancipio_fw-la gehennoe_v 〈◊〉_d ipso_fw-la plagis_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vapulaturos_fw-la huius_fw-la culpa_fw-la ostic_a redarguere_fw-la praesuâ—â—t_fw-la murtalium_fw-la nullus_fw-la quia_fw-la cunctoâ—â—pse_fw-la judicaturus_fw-la à _fw-la nemiae_n est_fw-la judicandus_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la sidâ—_n aâ—â—â—ius_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n be_v careless_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n lead_v by_o troop_n with_o he_o first_o slave_n of_o hell_n fire_n innumerable_a people_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o he_o with_o many_o plague_n eternal_o none_o dare_v reprove_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n because_o that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n
that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o only_o worship_v but_o also_o the_o roundness_n colour_n and_o savour_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o if_o any_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n some_o trace_n of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o some_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o neither_o trace_v nor_o appearance_n of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o rather_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n during_o this_o action_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v iâ—_n saint_n john_n 13.12_o that_o christ_n after_o hâ—_n have_v take_v his_o garment_n he_o sit_v down_o again_o during_o which_o repast_n saint_n john_n be_v lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n verse_n 23._o and_o saint_n paul_n relate_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o since_o than_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n the_o ordinary_a shift_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n worship_v not_o the_o consecrate_a host_n because_o they_o have_v christ_n every_o day_n with_o they_o and_o must_v have_v be_v continual_o kneel_v before_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n with_o their_o tooth_n and_o receive_v he_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a be_v action_n which_o be_v new_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o necessary_o require_v adoration_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o these_o thing_n so_o extraordinary_a and_o admirable_a if_o they_o be_v true_a do_v well_o deserve_v a_o extraordinary_a veneration_n special_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o a_o pattern_n to_o conform_v herself_o unto_o and_o since_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o have_v eat_v himself_o he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n worship_v himself_o and_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o very_a merry_a and_o recreative_a conception_n and_o suitable_a unto_o transubstantiation_n whereupon_o we_o give_v our_o adversary_n the_o choice_n will_v they_o have_v christ_n to_o have_v adore_v the_o consecrate_a host_n but_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v worship_v his_o own_o self_n and_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a than_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o that_o worship_v and_o he_o that_o be_v worship_v be_v two_o person_n will_v they_o have_v christ_n not_o to_o have_v worship_v the_o consecrate_a host_n but_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o then_o nor_o since_o never_o worship_v it_o for_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o command_v they_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v worship_v the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o bind_v the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o assistant_n to_o the_o adoration_n a_o thing_n nevertheless_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o do_v for_o he_o offer_v up_o nothing_o to_o his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o say_v father_n receive_v this_o oblation_n but_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n take_v eat_v even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o cyprian_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o custom_n of_o divers_a christian_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v to_o carry_v into_o their_o house_n the_o sacred_a bread_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o a_o cloth_n and_o to_o lock_v it_o up_o at_o home_n in_o a_o chest_n or_o cupboard_n a_o manifest_a proof_n they_o worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n for_o will_v they_o have_v permit_v a_o woman_n to_o take_v god_n with_o her_o hand_n put_v he_o up_o in_o her_o pocket_n and_o keep_v he_o lock_v up_o close_o at_o home_n will_v the_o christian_n have_v upbraid_v the_o pagan_n that_o they_o worship_v statue_n that_o can_v not_o move_v themselves_o 2._o see_v arnob._n lib._n 6._o and_o lactantius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o nor_o rise_v when_o they_o be_v fall_v nor_o breathe_v subject_a to_o rust_v wherein_o mouse_n make_v their_o nest_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o pagan_n may_v have_v upbraid_v they_o the_o same_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o worship_v a_o host_n that_o can_v not_o breath_n nor_o rise_v up_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v nor_o open_v its_o eye_n nor_o stretch_v out_o its_o hand_n that_o may_v be_v steal_v by_o man_n and_o eat_v by_o mouse_n and_o will_v grow_v mouldy_a &_o c_o dare_v theodoret_n have_v say_v in_o the_o 55_o question_n upon_o genesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n to_o worship_n that_o which_o one_o eat_v if_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n have_v worship_v the_o sacrament_n afore_o they_o be_v it_o it_o be_v this_o error_n above_o all_o other_o that_o keep_v the_o pagan_n from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o averro_n testify_v of_o who_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 12_o book_n of_o his_o metaphysic_n nus_fw-la salmeron_n tomo_n 9_o tract_n 18._o s._n ca_o lvi_o nus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la christiani_n deum_fw-la suum_fw-la quem_fw-la adorant_fw-la manducant_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la since_o christian_n eat_v the_o god_n they_o worship_v let_v my_o soul_n be_v with_o the_o philosopher_n the_o ancient_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v describe_v about_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o justin_n martyr_n wherein_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o adoration_n no_o more_o than_o in_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n of_o denis_n who_o be_v surname_v areopagite_n there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o the_o father_n that_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o bâ—â—_n worship_v in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o 23_o canon_n forbid_v one_o to_o address_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o son_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n when_o any_o one_o assist_v at_o the_o altar_n oralâ—o_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n aâ—â—â—statur_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la l'atrem_fw-la der_fw-mi gatur_fw-la oralâ—o_fw-la let_v his_o prayer_n always_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n if_o then_o they_o have_v worship_v the_o consecrate_a host_n doubtless_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v forforbidden_v to_o invocate_v it_o there_o be_v also_o in_o ancient_a father_n some_o oratory_n apostropho_n wherein_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n â—â—â—ruâ—sti_fw-la ambros_n in_o luâ—am_n cap_n 10._o o_o qua_fw-la qua_fw-la saâ—â—amâ—utum_fw-la châ—â—st_fw-la esse_fw-la â—â—â—ruâ—sti_fw-la and_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o adoration_n neither_o of_o the_o water_n nor_o of_o the_o bread_n so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o mountain_n yet_o none_o can_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o must_v be_v worship_v of_o theodoret_n who_o in_o his_o 2._o dialogue_n say_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v worship_v â—â—all_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sovereign_a adoration_n â—â—eing_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n or_o symbol_n which_o can_v be_v worship_v religious_o and_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n without_o manifest_a idolatry_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o african_a codex_fw-la aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n worship_v or_o rather_o proâ—â—rateth_v himself_o before_o the_o son_n of_o heth_n genes_n 23._o vers_fw-la 7._o &_o 12._o and_o jacob_n do_v the_o same_o to_o his_o brother_n esau_n gen_n 33.3_o and_o david_n to_o jonathan_n 1._o sam_n 20.41_o who_o nevertheless_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n and_o david_n esteem_v not_o to_o be_v god_n tertullian_n against_o hermogenes_n chap._n 22._o say_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o plenitude_n of_o
invention_n they_o use_v mere_a water_n in_o baptism_n they_o have_v no_o holy_a water_n they_o i_o not_o consecrate_v their_o churchyard_n they_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o the_o field_n and_o with_o â—easts_n as_o also_o they_o deserve_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o â—ee_n add_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o stead_n of_o destroy_v they_o grant_v unto_o they_o safety_n and_o liberty_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v by_o arm_n assault_v and_o scuffle_v with_o they_o lose_v there_o many_o battle_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o do_v let_v they_o rest_v in_o peace_n in_o this_o discourse_n aeneas_n have_v chop_v and_o thrust_v in_o some_o calumniation_n as_o when_o he_o say_v they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o mad_a man_n and_o to_o infant_n and_o bury_v their_o dead_a with_o beast_n thing_n very_o absurd_a and_o that_o never_o be_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n all_o our_o religion_n almost_o be_v see_v in_o it_o hungaria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v full_a of_o faithful_a people_n hold_v the_o same_o belief_n they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n vladislaus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1508._o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n conformable_a to_o we_o defend_v themselves_o against_o a_o austin_n friar_n that_o have_v accuse_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o many_o error_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n call_v not_o upon_o saint_n deny_v purgatory_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o reject_v transubstantiation_n upon_o which_o last_o point_n they_o speak_v thus_o this_o friar_n write_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o natural_a substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n expetendarum_fw-la this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o fascioulo_n rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la and_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o that_o the_o only_a accident_n be_v mere_o uphold_v by_o miracle_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n his_o word_n who_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o a_o little_a after_o by_o that_o be_v manifest_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v this_o belief_n and_o have_v confess_v it_o and_o have_v not_o err_v and_o do_v not_o bow_v at_o this_o sacrament_n for_o in_o that_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n sit_v and_o reserve_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o carry_v none_o of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1520._o calvin_n be_v yet_o very_o young_a the_o faithful_a of_o provence_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n their_o confession_n of_o faith_n conformable_a to_o we_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o speak_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o entangle_v with_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o hold_v the_o document_n and_o instruction_n approve_v by_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n particular_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n in_o honour_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v testimony_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o god_n grace_n be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o purgation_n that_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corroborate_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o sign_n under_o which_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o these_o poor_a church_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o horrible_a persecution_n exercise_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n by_o king_n and_o prince_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o pope_n which_o church_n they_o have_v defame_v with_o horrible_a heresy_n accuse_v they_o to_o be_v manichean_o and_o enemy_n of_o marriage_n even_o as_o they_o accuse_v we_o now_o to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o make_v god_n author_n of_o sin_n a_o few_o year_n before_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o good_a king_n lewis_n the_o xii_o who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n happen_v a_o memorable_a thing_n which_o carolus_n molinaeus_n a_o famous_a jurisconsulte_v recite_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o french_a monarchy_n he_o say_v that_o certain_a cardinal_n and_o prelate_n do_v go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o incite_v this_o good_a king_n to_o destroy_v and_o exterminate_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o cabrieres_n and_o merindole_n in_o provence_n say_v they_o be_v sorcerer_n incestuous_a person_n heretic_n condemn_v already_o by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o this_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v condemn_v no_o body_n to_o death_n without_o hear_v both_o side_n and_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o for_o that_o end_n he_o send_v one_o adam_n fumee_n a_o master_n of_o request_n and_o john_n parin_n a_o jacobin_n friar_n his_o confessor_n for_o to_o transport_v themselves_o into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v and_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v and_o report_v to_o the_o king_n that_o among_o these_o man_n they_o have_v find_v no_o image_n nor_o any_o â—race_n or_o vestige_v of_o any_o ornament_n of_o mass_n or_o papal_a ceremony_n that_o they_o have_v find_v nothing_o touch_v magical_a art_n whoredom_n and_o other_o crime_n lay_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n understand_v this_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o swear_v that_o those_o people_n be_v better_a christian_n than_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o confirm_v their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n that_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 1412._o calvin_n scarce_o be_v bear_v pope_n julius_n the_o second_o make_v war_n against_o this_o king_n but_o the_o king_n defeat_v his_o army_n and_o the_o emperor_n near_o the_o city_n of_o ravenna_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o piso_n against_o the_o pope_n cause_v money_n to_o be_v coin_a with_o this_o inscription_n round_o about_o perdam_fw-la babylonis_fw-la nomen_fw-la as_o thuanus_n relate_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n but_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o successor_n unto_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o these_o poor_a church_n of_o provence_n suffer_v hard_a and_o rude_a persecution_n and_o massacre_n nevertheless_o they_o subsist_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n and_o thuanus_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n speak_v of_o their_o religion_n he_o say_v that_o these_o valdenses_n for_o he_o term_n they_o so_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v become_v babylon_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n nor_o his_o prelate_n that_o monarchal_a life_n be_v a_o sink_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o infernal_a thing_n that_o the_o fiâ—â—â—_n of_o rurgatorie_n the_o mass_n the_o dedicatiâ—_n of_o church_n the_o service_n of_o saint_n as_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v invention_n satan_n then_o he_o add_v to_o these_o 〈◊〉_d and_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d then_n be_v false_o add_v touch_v muriage_n the_o resurrection_n the_o state_n anâ—_n condition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o touchâ—â—_n meat_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o 27_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o valsy_n of_o the_o alps_n which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a valdeuse_n which_o have_v yet_o at_o this_o very_a day_n a_o religion_n altogether_o conformable_a to_o ourt_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1560_o they_o present_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n unto_o those_o who_o the_o duke_n of_o savoye_fw-fr their_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o by_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o stick_v fast_o and_o adhear_v to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o good_a life_n they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o to_o the_o run_v commandment_n of_o the_o the_o law_n that_o they_o teach_v to_o live_v chaste_o sober_o and_o just_o and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o reject_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o â—â—â—rament_n of_o penance_n auricular_a conâ—â—sion_n humane_a tradition_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o cleaved_a to_o the_o holy_a scripâ—â—es_n which_o thing_n they_o say_v to_o have_v grieve_v
not_o from_o calvin_n but_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o strait_a â—â—ssages_n and_o steep_a place_n of_o the_o alpesâ—â—d_v â—â—d_z preserve_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o at_o this_o very_a day_n also_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o contain_v 17_o great_a province_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n though_o she_o â—ave_n some_o small_a superstition_n for_o she_o believe_v not_o purgatory_n nor_o transubâ—antiation_n she_o make_v no_o elevation_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v not_o subâ—ect_v to_o the_o pope_n know_v nor_o what_o indulgence_n mean_v nor_o private_a mass_n celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o ethiopian_a tongue_n give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n worship_n no_o image_n have_v but_o one_o table_n or_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n have_v monk_n but_o they_o be_v mury_v and_o earn_v their_o live_n by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n baptise_v not_o the_o male_a child_n till_o forty_o day_n after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o female_n after_o threesâ—â—â—_n day_n a_o assure_a sign_n that_o she_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d baptism_n of_o water_n to_o be_v necessary_a uâ—â—_n salvation_n these_o thing_n be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d the_o history_n of_o francis_n alvarez_n a_o pâ—â—tugall_n monk_n who_o live_v six_o yearego_v the_o court_n of_o the_o great_a neguz_n empertâ—â—_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o ethiopian_a church_n be_v calâ—â—niously_o and_o false_o accuse_v to_o be_v eutichian_o true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v who_o 〈◊〉_d a_o eutichian_a but_o that_o subjection_n iâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d say_v patriarch_n have_v the_o right_a of_o noâ—â—â—_n nation_n of_o the_o abuna_n or_o chief_a prâ—late_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n when_o the_o seâ—â—voide_v the_o greek_a church_n more_o ancient_a thaâ—_n the_o roman_a and_o of_o who_o the_o chuâ—â—â—_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n reject_v his_o law_n know_v not_o whaâ—_n his_o indulgence_n be_v believe_v neither_o the_o purgatory_n nor_o the_o transubstantiation_n celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v her_o priest_n marry_v have_v no_o liturgy_n or_o private_a mass_n and_o come_v a_o greatdeale_n near_a to_o our_o religion_n than_o to_o the_o romish_a and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o any_o of_o these_o example_n â—or_a will_v be_v authorise_v thereby_o for_o â—â—e_v do_v ground_n ourselves_o only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o the_o pope_n brag_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o judge_n in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v stand_v firm_a upon_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o our_o adversary_n must_v show_v we_o where_o their_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o we_o do_v show_v they_o where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o calâ—in_o chap._n xxiv_o that_o our_o adversary_n reject_v the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o contempt_n our_o adversary_n be_v press_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o father_n who_o never_o thelesse_o they_o receive_v not_o for_o judge_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o a_o multitude_n of_o error_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o great_a contempt_n denis_n petau_n a_o jesuit_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o epiphanius_n pag._n videbuntur_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la sactissim_n patribus_fw-la praeapucque_fw-la à _fw-la chrysostomo_fw-la in_o homiliss_n aspersa_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la exactae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la regulam_fw-la accommodare_fw-la volueris_fw-la boni_fw-la sesus_fw-la mania_n videbuntur_fw-la 244_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o chief_o in_o chrysostome_n his_o homily_n be_v disperse_v many_o thing_n which_o if_o thore_fw-la will_v accommodate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n in_o the_o year_n 34._o §_o 213._o â—â—desia_n 213._o sanctiâ—â—mos_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o interpretatione_n scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la catholica_fw-la sequâ—â—ur_fw-la â—â—desia_n the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o follow_v always_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n lapsum_fw-la scripture_n consultiâ—â—_n dâ—â—ndu_fw-fr puâ—aâ—â—â—_n hâ—eronymum_n sit_v amen_o ille_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la humana_fw-la sert_fw-la infirmiâ—as_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la lapsum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o §_o 185._o hierome_n have_v err_v for_o lack_v of_o memory_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 31._o §_o 24._o he_o check_v saint_n austin_n for_o not_o understand_v well_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o year_n 60._o §_o 20._o he_o be_v vex_v against_o theodoret_n because_o he_o reject_v the_o service_n of_o angel_n ground_v upon_o a_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n colos_n 2._o sensum_fw-la 2._o exit_fw-la his_fw-la videas_fw-la haud_fw-la feliciter_fw-la ejâ—s_fw-la pace_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la theodoretum_n assecutum_fw-la esse_fw-la paul_n verborum_fw-la sensum_fw-la by_o this_o say_v he_o it_o may_v he_o see_v that_o theodoret_n with_o his_o good_a leave_n do_v not_o well_o apprehend_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o in_o the_o fear_fw-mi 369._o §_o 24._o hilary_n have_v also_o his_o defect_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o heresy_n chapter_n 7._o repugnant_a 7._o sanctorun_n patrumsetentâ—â—e_fw-fr saepe_fw-la inuicem_fw-la repugnant_a oftentimes_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o melchior_n canus_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o common_a place_n chapter_n 3_o etc._n 3_o num_fw-la 2._o cum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cuique_fw-la his_o duntax_n at_o exceptis_fw-la qui_fw-la libros_fw-la canonicos_fw-la eduderunt_fw-la humano_fw-la spiritu_fw-la locutus_fw-la suerit_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o co_fw-la â—rrarit_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la posteademonstratum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o saint_n except_o only_o those_o that_o have_v write_v the_o canonical_a book_n but_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o err_v in_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o such_o a_o authority_n none_o can_v build_v a_o certain_a and_o assure_a faith_n and_o thereupon_o he_o produce_v for_o a_o example_n the_o error_n of_o many_o father_n so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o against_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n they_o bring_v forth_o monster_n sixtus_n senensis_n in_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la aberraverunt_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la prisâ—i_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclisiaâ—il_fw-la magistrâ—_n nonnibâ—l_fw-la interdum_fw-la à _fw-la proposito_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scopo_fw-la aberraverunt_fw-la these_o ancient_a master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o have_v some_o time_n swerve_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n haeretica_fw-la place_n in_o libris_fw-la sancterum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la quos_fw-la authentica_fw-la legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la â—â—uni_fw-la antur_fw-la quaedam_fw-la pravavel_n haeretica_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n who_o authority_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v find_v sometime_o thing_n wicked_a and_o heretical_a and_o he_o speak_v this_o after_o anselme_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n maldonat_fw-la the_o jesuit_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n check_v saint_n austin_n for_o not_o well_o conceive_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n say_v augustinâ—_n say_v §_o 81._o hoc_fw-la dâ—co_fw-la persuasum_fw-la i_o habere_fw-la d._n augustâ—num_fw-la si_fw-la nostra_fw-la fuisset_fw-la aetate_fw-la long_o aliter_fw-la sensurum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la et_fw-fr s._n 71._o hanc_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la probo_fw-la quà m_fw-la illam_fw-la augustinâ—_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o austin_n have_v live_v in_o ouâ—_n day_n he_o will_v have_v be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o do_v approve_v of_o this_o interpretation_n much_o more_o than_o that_o of_o augustine_n cardinal_n cajetan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genefis_n sensibus_fw-la genefis_n nullus_fw-la detestelur_n novum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensum_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dissonat_fw-la à _fw-la prescis_fw-la doâ—â—oribus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la allâ—gavit_fw-la deus_fw-la exposiâ—â—onem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la pâ—isâ—orum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sensibus_fw-la let_v none_o detest_v a_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n under_o colour_n it_o disagree_v from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n for_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o expesition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n andradius_fw-la in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n
have_v much_o pain_n to_o discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o many_o place_n and_o false_a work_n which_o be_v in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o father_n work_n will_v be_v find_v diminish_v of_o a_o three_o part_n those_o among_o our_o adversary_n that_o be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o pass_v condemnation_n in_o this_o point_n read_v sixtus_n senensis_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o four_o book_n and_o the_o book_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n where_o he_o have_v put_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o father_n work_n there_o shall_v you_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o book_n which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v doubtful_a or_o manifest_o counterfeit_v which_o cause_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o other_o work_v who_o falsity_n be_v not_o easy_o find_v out_o for_o the_o discover_n of_o these_o falsity_n we_o have_v be_v help_v by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o ancient_a writer_n which_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 878._o have_v put_v into_o his_o library_n and_o by_o gennadius_n a_o priest_n of_o marseilles_n that_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 492._o item_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o stile_n item_n by_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o ivo_n gratian_n burchardus_fw-la lombard_n thomas_n and_o other_o quite_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o edition_n print_v in_o this_o last_o age_n item_n by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o father_n which_o say_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v to_o contrary_n himself_o even_o as_o the_o nine_o age_n be_v the_o age_n wherein_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o isidorus_n mercator_n which_o be_v false_o frame_v for_o the_o ground_v of_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n which_o with_o might_n and_o main_n be_v a_o build_n in_o that_o age_n so_o the_o eleven_o age_n in_o which_o berengarius_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o angiers_n withstand_v and_o impugn_a stout_o and_o vigorous_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o age_n wherein_o be_v forge_v sundry_a work_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o error_n and_o divers_a clause_n be_v chop_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o this_o false_a coin_n be_v the_o book_n attribute_v to_o libriquart_n to_o bellar._n lib._n the_o script_n eccles_n sixtus_n senensis_fw-la sub_fw-la sinem_fw-la libriquart_n cyprian_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v of_o his_o make_n and_o the_o cathecheses_n mystagogicall_a of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o catecheses_n of_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n be_v indeed_o he_o but_o horrible_o corrupt_v and_o full_a of_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v not_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v there_o of_o one_o severus_n a_o heretic_n who_o be_v posterior_n to_o this_o gregory_n above_o 150._o year_n of_o these_o falsification_n and_o divers_a other_o we_o have_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n against_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n he_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a ambrose_n hierome_n austin_n and_o athanasius_n the_o counterfeit_a book_n shall_v diminish_v the_o writing_n of_o these_o father_n more_o than_o of_o a_o three_o part_n wherefore_o after_o so_o many_o falsity_n discover_v when_o our_o adversary_n object_v we_o some_o place_n of_o a_o father_n we_o may_v very_o just_o desire_v they_o to_o proveunto_o we_o that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o add_v or_o deprave_v by_o some_o falsifier_n aswell_o as_o so_o many_o other_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o reason_n if_o in_o a_o writing_n bring_v in_o justice_n there_o be_v find_v but_o one_o falsification_n the_o whole_a instrument_n lose_v all_o its_o force_n and_o be_v reject_v there_o be_v another_o difficulty_n that_o deceive_v such_o man_n as_o be_v not_o well_o see_v in_o antiquity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n use_v in_o old_a time_n have_v now_o change_v their_o signification_n in_o the_o father_n be_v find_v these_o word_n of_o pope_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o oblation_n of_o purge_v fire_n of_o indulgence_n of_o station_n of_o species_n of_o monk_n of_o penance_n but_o quite_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o these_o word_n be_v take_v at_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o these_o difficulty_n and_o disadvantage_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n strive_v to_o prevail_v against_o we_o we_o refuse_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o buckle_v with_o they_o for_o what_o falsification_n soever_o be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n yet_o in_o they_o remain_v still_o so_o many_o express_a and_o formal_a place_n against_o transubstantiation_n that_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o they_o a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o great_a volume_n we_o have_v produce_v above_o 500_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n and_o mr_n le_fw-fr faucheur_n and_o mr_n aubertin_n have_v labour_v late_o and_o take_v pain_n about_o this_o subject_n with_o a_o â—ost_o exact_a diligence_n and_o full_a of_o great_a learning_n here_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o produce_v some_o few_o place_n for_o a_o taste_n yet_o with_o this_o protestation_n that_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o father_n for_o to_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o our_o cause_n which_o be_v sufficient_o prop_v and_o establish_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n goâ—_n do_v not_o beg_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n hâ—â—_n word_n be_v as_o strong_a alone_a as_o be_v accompany_v with_o humane_a testimony_n to_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o with_o thâ—_n testimony_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o errouâ—_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v lighten_v the_o sunâ—â—_n with_o a_o candle_n but_o we_o do_v alleadgâ—_n the_o father_n for_o to_o defend_v their_o honour_n because_o that_o against_o their_o â—â—tent_n our_o adversary_n make_v they_o advocate_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d condescend_v and_o yield_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o disease_n of_o this_o froward_a age_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v lose_v its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o which_o arm_v itself_o with_o human_a testimony_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n xxvi_o place_n of_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n chapter_n 40._o dispute_v against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o deny_v christ_n â—o_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n speak_v â—hus_o corpus_fw-la â—hus_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n â—nd_v distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o â—o_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n â—hat_n be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n represent_v not_o by_o figure_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n chapter_n 19_o dedisse_fw-la 19_o panem_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la appellans_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o bâ—â—c_fw-la jam_fw-la euâ—_n intelligâ—â—_n corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la paâ—i_fw-la dedisse_fw-la christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n origen_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v by_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n symboluoqueâ—orpore_fw-la eucharist_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la in_o os_fw-la in_o veâ—â—e_n abit_fw-la &_o in_o sâ—cessum_fw-la â—jicitur_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la cibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la verbit_fw-la dei_fw-la perque_fw-la obsecratâ—onen_fw-mi juxta_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la materialein_fw-fr ventrem_fw-la aâ—â—â—_n &_o in_fw-la secessun_fw-it emitâ—itur_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—â—t_n haecquidem_fw-la deâ—ypico_fw-la symboluoqueâ—orpore_fw-la if_o every_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v send_v into_o the_o pretty_a this_o food_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v material_a gâ—â—_n into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v send_v into_o the_o privy_a and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a body_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o place_n
cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n writing_n against_o du_fw-fr plessiâ—_n make_v many_o exclamation_n against_o origen_n and_o call_v he_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o error_n and_o cry_v out_o shut_v yâ—â—_n ear_n christian_a people_n as_o if_o man_n do_v read_v with_o their_o care_n what_o cardinal_n dâ—_n perron_n say_v that_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v condemn_v origen_n for_o speak_v so_o be_v false_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n title_v the_o unchangeable_a speak_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n have_v honour_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o the_o appellation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o have_v change_v their_o nature_n but_o have_v add_v grace_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n term_v the_o non_fw-fr confuse_v the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o introduce_v a_o eutychian_a heretic_n maintain_v transubstantiation_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v oâ—â—ght_v by_o the_o net_n that_o thou_o have_v weave_v for_o even_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o change_v their_o own_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n tell_v i_o then_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n what_o sign_n be_v they_o of_o the_o answer_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o four_o book_n i_o 5._o we_o have_v a_o clause_n of_o the_o public_a form_n use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n christi_fw-la word_n dixit_fw-la sacerdos_n fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la asscriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la grant_v that_o this_o oblation_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o acceptable_a reasonable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o acceptable_a oblation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o clause_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o mass_n except_o this_o word_n figure_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 12_o book_n of_o the_o demonstration_n chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o celebrate_v at_o the_o table_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o his_o dispensation_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v to_o celebrate_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o own_o body_n euphraemius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n etc._n antioch_n exit_fw-la bibliothe_n phocii_fw-la p._n 415._o editionis_fw-la augustanae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n body_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v lose_v not_o its_o sensible_a substance_n and_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o intelligible_a grace_n so_o baptism_n be_v whole_o make_v spiritual_a and_o one_o do_v retain_v the_o property_n of_o its_o sensible_a substance_n tâ—_n wit_n water_n and_o yet_o lose_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v make_v this_o place_n be_v very_o forcible_a for_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n christ_n body_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o therein_o any_o conversion_n of_o substance_n and_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o more_o conversion_n of_o substance_n than_o in_o baptism_n where_o the_o water_n remain_v always_o water_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 2._o oration_n of_o the_o passeover_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v indeed_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o figure_n though_o more_o evident_o than_o in_o the_o old_a pass_v over_o for_o the_o passeover_n i_o dare_v say_v wâ—â—_n a_o more_o dark_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n commend_v her_o devotion_n in_o that_o have_v receive_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n she_o carry_v back_o home_o a_o parcel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o say_v he_o her_o hand_n have_v shut_v up_o we_o in_o treasure_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o aâ—â—itypes_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o mind_v it_o with_o her_o tear_n euphraemius_n deacon_n of_o edissa_n etc._n edissa_n ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la naturam_fw-la scrutari_fw-la volunt_fw-la inspice_fw-la diligenter_n quomodo_fw-la sumens_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la panem_fw-la benedix_fw-la it_z ac_fw-la fregil_n in_fw-la figuram_fw-la immaculati_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v diligent_o how_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v take_v â—e_a bread_n in_o his_o band_n bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o his_o immaculate_a body_n and_o bless_a â—e_n cup_n in_o figure_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o s._n matthewâ—â—tributed_v â—â—tributed_z to_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o 11_o hoâ—ily_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o employ_v the_o â—â—cred_a vessel_n as_o plate_n and_o chalice_n to_o â—ofane_a use_n etc._n use_n si_fw-mi haec_fw-la vasa_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la ad_fw-la privatos_fw-la usus_fw-la transfer_v â—periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n sed_fw-la â—â—sterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la continetur_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la vasa_fw-la corporis_fw-la â—â—stri_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d transport_v to_o private_a use_n the_o sacred_a vessel_n â—herein_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o but_o where_o the_o myery_z of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v how_o much_o more_o â—â—e_v vessel_n of_o our_o body_n which_o god_n have_v preâ—red_v to_o himse_n fe_o for_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o note_v â—at_a he_o do_v nor_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o â—hrist_n be_v not_o in_o these_o vessel_n but_o that_o it_o not_o in_o they_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v â—e_n speak_v of_o the_o vessel_n of_o salomonsâ—emple_n â—emple_z the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o three_o psalm_n t._n psalm_n dominus_fw-la judam_fw-la adhâ—buit_fw-la ad_fw-la câ—nviv_v they_o â—n_fw-la quo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sangumis_fw-la suâ—_n siguram_fw-la discipulâ—s_fw-la commondauâ—t_fw-la &_o tradid_v t._n the_o lord_n admit_v judas_n 〈◊〉_d the_o banquet_n in_o whâ—ch_n he_o recommend_v anâ—_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o bâ—â—â—_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n chapter_n 16._o when_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n say_v sit_fw-la say_v n_o si_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la inquit_fw-la carnâ—m_fw-la siâ—iâ—_n hom_n nis_n &_o â—iberitis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la habebi_fw-la this_fw-mi vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la facinus_fw-la vel_fw-la flag_n tium_fw-la uâ—detur_fw-la jubere_fw-la fâ—gura_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passion_n dominicae_fw-la esse_fw-la communicandum_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la be_v memoâ—â—_n recondendum_fw-la quòd_fw-la â—aro_fw-la ejus_fw-la proâ—obis_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la &_o vulâ—â—â—_n rata_fw-la sit_fw-la except_o you_o eat_v the_o flâ—sh_n of_o 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o hauâ—_n no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o wiâ—ked_a thing_n or_o haiâ—us_a offence_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n that_o command_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o puâ—_n sweet_o and_o profitable_o into_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o woundâ—â—_n for_o we_o note_v that_o saint_n austin_n say_v noâ—_n only_o that_o these_o word_n exce_n t_o you_o eâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n be_v figurative_a but_o alâ—o_o expound_v unto_o we_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o thâ—â—_n figure_n say_v that_o it_o signify_v we_o mâ—â—_n meditate_v with_o pleasure_n and_o profiâ—_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o we_o which_o 〈◊〉_d a_o exposition_n our_o adversary_n approâ—â—_n not_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o first_o treatise_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n contingere_fw-la john_n dominus_fw-la consolans_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sedentem_fw-la manu_fw-la contrectare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la side_n contingere_fw-la the_o lord_n comfort_v we_o we_o that_o can_v handle_v he_o no_o more_o with_o our_o hand_n but_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o 53_o sermon_n of_o the_o
word_n of_o the_o lord_n dicunt_fw-la lord_n pene_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la omnes_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la dicunt_fw-la all_o almost_o do_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o it_o word_n that_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o in_o the_o 27_o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n morsibus_fw-la john_n illi_fw-la put_v abant_fw-la cum_fw-la erogaturii_fw-la corpus_fw-la suii_fw-la ille_fw-la aâ—dixit_fw-la se_fw-la ascensurum_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la utique_fw-la integrumcum_fw-la videritâ—s_fw-la silium_fw-la ho_o minis_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la ubi_fw-la erat_fw-la prius_fw-la certe_fw-la vel_fw-la tunc_fw-la videbitis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la co_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la putatis_fw-la erogat_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la certain_o vel_fw-la tunc_fw-la intelliget_fw-la be_v quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la consumitur_fw-la morsibus_fw-la the_o capernaite_v think_v he_o shall_v distribute_v his_o body_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n whole_a indeed_o when_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o certain_o then_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n as_o you_o esteem_v very_o then_o shall_v you_o understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o bite_a chief_o that_o place_n of_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 98_o psalm_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o express_v where_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o vos_fw-la thus_o spirital_a ter_z intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videt_fw-la be_v manducaturi_fw-la â—sâ—â—s_fw-la &_o bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la songuinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o cru_fw-fr cisigent_a sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commondavi_fw-la spiritaliter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la viuâ—ficabit_fw-la vos_fw-la understand_v spiritual_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v st_o see_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la â—n_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o â—u_n quo_fw-la â—non_fw-fr manet_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la culdubio_fw-it nâ—c_fw-la manduâ—â—t_fw-la spiritaliter_fw-la earnem_fw-la ejus_fw-la nec_fw-la bibit_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la lcet_a carnalter_n &_o visic_n biliter_fw-la premat_fw-la dentibus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la chr_n st_o nor_o do_v ink_n that_o blood_n wâ—ich_fw-ge shall_v be_v shed_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v a_o sacred_a sign_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o shall_v vivifie_v you_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a take_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n and_o hypocritical_o such_o nevertheless_o do_v swallow_v the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n eat_v true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n austin_n impugn_v that_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v but_o the_o sign_n and_o receive_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o 26_o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n accipiat_fw-la john_n sent._n 339_o quâ—_n discordat_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la carne_fw-la ejus_fw-la manducat_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la suae_fw-la praesumtionis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la accipiat_fw-la whosoever_o dwell_v not_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o for_o a_o certain_a he_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n spiritual_o and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n though_o he_o press_v carnal_o and_o visible_o with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n of_o saint_n austin_n collect_v by_o prosper_n h_o whosoever_o discord_v with_o christ_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n though_o he_o take_v every_o day_n indifferent_o the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o own_o presumption_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n of_o the_o 21._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n est_fw-la god_n non_fw-la dicendum_fw-la cum_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n say_v etc._n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la et_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la ego_fw-la no_n maneo_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la dicat_fw-la aut_fw-la existimet_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o abide_v not_o let_v not_o he_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o be_v eat_v my_o body_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n therefore_o those_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n saint_n hierome_n say_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o esaiah_n sangumem_fw-la esaiah_n dum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la corpore_fw-la et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la comedunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la icsu_fw-la neque_fw-la bibunt_fw-la sangumem_fw-la while_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n they_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n and_o drink_v not_o that_o blood_n whereof_o he_o speak_v himself_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n wonder_v that_o i_o have_v turn_v this_o word_n sacrament_n in_o saint_n austin_n by_o a_o sacred_a sign_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o expound_v it_o so_o in_o the_o five_o epistle_n to_o marcellinus_n appellantur_fw-la marcellinus_n signa_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la divinas_fw-la pertinent_a sacramenta_fw-la appellantur_fw-la the_o sign_n when_o they_o belong_v to_o divine_a thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chapter_n 5._o signum_fw-la 5._o sacrificium_fw-la visibile_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la the_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o invible_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacred_a sign_n and_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2_o book_n chapter_n 9_o sacramenta_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacra_fw-la signa_fw-la the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a sign_n it_o be_v the_o definition_n give_v by_o lombard_n in_o the_o first_o distinction_n of_o the_o four_o book_n tit._n 3._o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la bellarmin_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o sacrament_n arcanae_fw-la sacrament_n sacramentum_fw-la nomen_fw-la genericium_fw-la significat_fw-la signum_fw-la rei_fw-la sacrie_n vel_fw-la arcanae_fw-la chapter_n 7._o &_o 11._o the_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a or_o secret_a thing_n in_o one_o thing_n principal_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o saint_n austin_n be_v from_o believe_a transubstantiation_n in_o that_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o this_o word_n body_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o fulgentius_n his_o work_n who_o be_v augustine_n disciple_n there_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n which_o malicious_o they_o have_v pluck_v out_o of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o fulgentius_n and_o beda_n have_v not_o preserve_v it_o here_o then_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o austin_n christi_fw-la austin_n aug._n â—o_o serm._n ad_fw-la infant_n quod_fw-la vidistis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la calix_fw-la quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la etiam_fw-la oculi_fw-la â—estri_fw-la reâ—untiant_fw-la quod_fw-la aute_fw-la side_n vestra_fw-la â—ostulat_fw-la inâ—truenda_fw-la â—anis_fw-la est_fw-la â—orpus_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o you_o have_v see_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o your_o eye_n show_v unto_o you_o but_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n that_o your_o faith_n demand_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n bellarmin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chapter_n 1._o acknowledge_v that_o these_o word_n this_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n can_v be_v true_a if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v figurative_o but_o let_v we_o learn_v how_o saint_n austin_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v then_o etc._n then_o quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la calix_fw-la quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la ista_fw-la fraire_n ideo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eye_n aloud_o vidotur_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la formam_fw-la habet_fw-la corporalem_fw-la quod_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fructu_fw-la habet_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la corpus_fw-la ergo_fw-la christi_fw-la sivis_fw-la intelligere_fw-la audi_fw-la apostolum_n dicentem_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n et_fw-la membra_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o how_o be_v the_o
corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguinisque_fw-la contineant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n to_o wit_n baptism_n may_v be_v call_v the_o adoption_n even_o as_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n but_o because_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o book_n of_o facundus_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o vatiean_a library_n be_v publish_v by_o jacobus_n sirmoudus_n a_o jesuit_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v suspect_v and_o i_o hear_v he_o have_v be_v in_o trouble_n about_o it_o remansit_fw-la it_o turrian_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr eucharist_n c._n 18._o §._o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la vasq_fw-la in_o 3._o part_n thomae_fw-la tomo_fw-la 3_o dis_n 180._o c._n 9_o pag._n 107._o greg_n de_fw-fr val._n lib._n de_fw-fr trans_fw-la c._n 7._o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la antequam_fw-la sactificetur_fw-la panis_fw-la panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divina_fw-la auten_o illum_fw-la sanclificante_fw-la gratia_fw-la incdiante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o â—lignus_fw-la habiâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o co_fw-la remansit_fw-la turrianus_n and_o vasquez_n and_o gregory_n of_o valentia_n jesuit_n object_n unto_o themselves_o a_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o caesarius_n which_o epistle_n also_o be_v in_o biblioth_n patr._n print_v at_o colen_n anno_fw-la 1618._o in_o the_o 8_o tome_n that_o place_n be_v such_o afore_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o coll_v be_v bread_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v indeed_o from_o the_o appellation_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o these_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o of_o john_n chrysostome_n but_o of_o another_o john_n of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o say_v without_o proof_n yet_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o it_o suffice_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o place_n to_o be_v of_o a_o ancient_a author_n the_o 8_o book_n of_o apostolical_a constitution_n attribute_v to_o clement_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o he_o nevertheless_o these_o book_n be_v ancient_a and_o there_o be_v much_o good_a to_o be_v learn_v in_o they_o in_o the_o 5_o book_n chap._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o tradidisset_fw-la that_o cum_fw-la verâ—_n anttypa_fw-la mysteria_fw-la pretiosi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradidisset_fw-la christ_n have_v give_v the_o figurative_a mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o in_o the_o 7_o book_n chap._n 26._o perficimus_fw-la 26._o etiam_fw-la agimus_fw-la gratias_fw-la tibi_fw-la pater_fw-la pro_fw-la pretioso_fw-la sanguine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la effusuâ—_n est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la pretioso_fw-la corpore_fw-la cujus_fw-la haec_fw-la antitypa_n perficimus_fw-la we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n for_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o precious_a body_n whereof_o we_o perform_v the_o sign_n by_o his_o command_n for_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n if_o we_o shall_v gather_v up_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n symbol_n figure_n and_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v add_v but_o two_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v very_o formal_a the_o 24_o canon_n of_o the_o iii_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v nothing_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacred_a service_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n the_o same_o canon_n be_v find_v repeat_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trull_n in_o the_o canon_n 32_o aswell_o in_o the_o greeck_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n upon_o which_o canon_n baâ—samon_n make_v this_o commentary_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trull_n have_v ordain_v very_o at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o nonbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n because_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n here_o be_v then_o above_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n gather_v in_o a_o council_n that_o interpret_v these_o word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o 23_o canon_n ordain_v that_o when_o a_o man_n officiate_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o prayer_n must_v always_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n whence_o appear_v manifest_o that_o then_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o the_o council_n forbid_v when_o man_n assist_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o address_v their_o prayer_n to_o christ_n if_o this_o host_n be_v christ_n it_o must_v be_v worship_v and_o by_o consequent_a invocate_v and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o late_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o tome_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la which_o be_v in_o biblioth_n p_o atr_n we_o have_v a_o epistle_n of_o that_o great_a emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n where_o he_o say_v oratio_fw-la say_v cum_fw-la adaltare_fw-la assistitur_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la d_o rigatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la christ_n sup_v with_o his_o disciple_n break_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o likewise_o the_o cup_n in_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o epistle_n happy_o may_v be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 800._o walefridus_n strabo_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 850_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n chap._n 16._o perdocuit_fw-la 16._o christus_fw-la coenando_n cii_o discipulis_fw-la panem_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la pariter_fw-la cis_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la traditionem_fw-la svam_fw-la ultiman_n cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la habu_fw-la t_o post_fw-la paschae_fw-la veteris_fw-la solemnia_fw-la corporis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la substaentia_fw-la cisden_n discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la et_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o commemorationem_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la suae_fw-la passionis_fw-la celebrare_fw-la perdocuit_fw-la the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o make_v with_o his_o disciple_n afore_o he_o be_v betray_v after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o celebrate_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n rupertus_n abbot_n of_o deutsch_n near_o colen_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1112._o and_o who_o work_n be_v yet_o extant_a have_v condemn_v transubstantiation_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n here_o be_v his_o word_n upon_o the_o 12_o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la svi_fw-la exodus_fw-la rup_o tuitiensis_n in_o exo._n 12._o sicut_fw-la christus_fw-la humâ—na_fw-la naturam_fw-la nec_fw-la mutauâ—â—_n nec_fw-la destruâ—â—â—_n sed_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o sacramento_n nec_fw-la destruit_fw-la nec_fw-la mutat_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la sed_fw-la assumit_n in_o unitatem_fw-la cororis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la even_o as_o christ_n neither_o change_v nor_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o neither_o destroy_v nor_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o place_n of_o rupertus_n be_v allege_v by_o salmeron_n in_o the_o 16_o treatise_n of_o the_o ix_o tom_n §_o rvit_fw-la and_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o many_o such_o like_a place_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o to_o so_o many_o place_n that_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n our_o adversary_n do_v reply_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o substance_n the_o father_n understand_v the_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n by_o the_o word_n of_o accident_n to_o understand_v the_o substance_n so_o
host_n which_o be_v make_v admirable_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o itself_o for_o any_o one_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o the_o canon_n corpus_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n etc._n austin_n corpus_fw-la &_o sauguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la dicimus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la fructibus_fw-la terrae_fw-la acceptum_fw-la &_o prece_fw-la mystica_fw-la consecratum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v call_v body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n certain_o a_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o tertullian_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o prayer_n mâ—um_fw-la prayer_n panis_n est_fw-fr sermo_n dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la qui_fw-la descâ—ndit_fw-la de_fw-fr coelis_fw-la tum_o quod_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la censetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la mâ—um_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n item_n the_o body_n that_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ensebius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a divinity_n chapter_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v but_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n saint_n austin_n call_v very_o often_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n be_v that_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n say_v unto_o we_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v vos_fw-la see_v in_o psal_n 98._o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturiestis_n neque_fw-la bibituri_fw-la illis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucifigent_fw-la sacrament_n they_o aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendavi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la vos_fw-la â—nd_n shall_v not_o drink_v the_o blood_n shed_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o what_o then_o i_o have_v say_v he_o recommend_v a_o sacrament_n unâ—â—_n you_o which_o be_v take_v spiritual_o shall_v quicken_v and_o vivifie_v you_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n â—pon_n saint_n luke_n make_v a_o plain_a diffeâ—ance_n between_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o body_n of_o christ_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 17._o wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v â—hither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o first_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o body_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o eagle_n which_o be_v about_o it_o marry_o wife_n to_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n mother_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o add_v there_o be_v also_o that_o body_n â—f_n who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chapter_n 36._o distinguish_v in_o express_a term_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n comprehend_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a and_o the_o mystical_a salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o fifteen_o treatise_n of_o the_o ix_o tome_n gather_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n attribute_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n why_o say_v he_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v blood_n and_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n cyprian_n teach_v it_o excellent_o well_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o the_o abstinence_n of_o that_o blood_n be_v design_v the_o spiritual_a and_o reasonable_a life_n far_o from_o brutish_a manner_n vocatos_fw-la manner_n bibimus_fw-la verò_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la humane_a pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la divino_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la per_fw-la ejus_fw-la gustum_fw-la ad_fw-la eternae_fw-la ac_fw-la divinae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la participium_fw-la nos_fw-la vocatos_fw-la now_o we_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n both_o of_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o intasting_a of_o he_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a and_o divine_a life_n we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n allege_v eupbraemius_n call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o that_o body_n lose_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o canon_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n draw_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o its_o manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n austin_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o theodoret_n likewise_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o origen_n call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o figurative_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o appear_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o very_a day_n in_o that_o the_o father_n which_o say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o eat_v christ_n body_n attribute_n unto_o this_o body_n thing_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o crucify_v for_o we_o saint_n cyprian_n congestum_fw-la cyprian_n domiunâ—_n corpus_fw-la suiâ—_n panem_fw-la vocate_n de_fw-fr multorâ—â—_n granorum_fw-la adunatione_fw-la congestum_fw-la in_o his_o 76_o epistle_n say_v the_o lord_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n which_o be_v make_v and_o compose_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o in_o the_o 63_o epistle_n etc._n epistle_n nec_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la sarina_fw-la sola_fw-la aut_fw-la aqua_fw-la sola_fw-la insi_fw-fr utrumque_fw-la adunatum_fw-la fucrit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n body_n can_v be_v of_o the_o flower_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o water_n alone_o except_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v knead_v and_o conjoin_v together_o certain_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n compose_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o knead_a with_o water_n can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o justin_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deacon_n do_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o participate_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n whereupon_o thankesgiving_n have_v be_v say_v then_o he_o add_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o show_v manifest_o that_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o meat_n wherewith_o ouâ—_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o transmutation_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n make_v by_o the_o digestion_n for_o our_o body_n be_v not_o feed_v of_o or_o with_o the_o body_n crucify_v for_o we_o that_o body_n be_v not_o change_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o justin_n believe_v not_o the_o transubstantiation_n he_o show_v it_o sufficient_o in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o tryphonius_n say_v etc._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o oblation_n of_o fine_a flower_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n say_v the_o same_o corâ—ora_fw-la same_o euâ—n_fw-la calâ—cem_fw-la qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr credit_n tura_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la nostra_fw-la auget_fw-la corâ—ora_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n wherewith_o bee_n make_v our_o body_n grow_v be_v his_o body_n will_v ireneus_fw-la have_v lose_v his_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o body_n grow_v and_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o do_v not_o return_v into_o his_o body_n the_o same_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o
body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o residue_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o christ_n natural_a body_n crucify_v for_o we_o that_o can_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o residue_n pope_n gelasius_n in_o the_o canon_n comperimus_fw-la second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n abstineant_fw-la consecration_n comperimus_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la sumpta_fw-la tantum_fw-la modo_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la portione_fw-la à _fw-la calice_n sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la we_o have_v learn_v that_o some_o have_v take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n which_o thing_n he_o call_v a_o sacrilege_n and_o evagrius_n the_o historian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n chapter_n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n require_v that_o when_o many_o piece_n of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n remain_v child_n not_o yet_o in_o age_n to_o be_v corrupt_v go_v to_o school_n be_v call_v for_o to_o eat_v they_o how_o can_v one_o give_v piece_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o to_o give_v to_o a_o troop_n of_o little_a child_n the_o residue_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o be_v esteem_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o horrible_a profanation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o father_n to_o say_v that_o panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v saint_n austin_n here_o above_o speak_v so_o word_n which_o if_o they_o be_v take_v or_o understand_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v false_a for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o unjust_o do_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o expose_v unto_o the_o view_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o rumour_n some_o placeâ—_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n attribute_v to_o cyprian_a wherein_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n become_v and_o be_v make_v christ_n bodieâ—_n since_o we_o do_v show_v by_o so_o many_o proofâ—â—_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o another_o body_n that_o of_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o be_v crucify_v aâ—_n we_o will_v show_v yet_o more_o clear_o hereafter_o for_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o bookâ—_n attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v bread_n still_o he_o show_v it_o plain_o when_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v lib._n 4._o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 4._o let_v we_o therefore_o establish_v this_o to_o wit_n how_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n may_v be_v christ_n body_n and_o a_o little_a after_o commutentur_fw-la after_o si_fw-mi tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la ut_fw-la inciperent_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la operatorius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la et_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la if_o there_o be_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o make_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o make_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o other_o thing_n this_o excellent_a place_n which_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v still_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v bread_n still_o be_v find_v thus_o allege_v by_o lombard_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n distinction_n 10._o and_o by_o thomas_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o sum_n question_v 78._o art_n 4._o and_o by_o gratian_n in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n at_o the_o canon_n panis_n est_fw-la and_o by_o 621._o by_o gabr._n lect_n 40._o in_o can._n missae_fw-la alger_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la corp_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7_o ivo_n car._n 2._o parte_fw-la cap_n 7._o et_fw-la jodocus_n coccius_n tom._n 2._o lib._n 6._o pag._n 621._o gabriel_n biel_n and_o alger_n and_o ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o jodocus_n coccius_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o ambrose_n in_o which_o these_o word_n sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o such_o falsification_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o new_a edition_n some_o place_n may_v be_v find_v indeed_o wherein_o some_o father_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n crucify_v for_o we_o but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o sâ—me_a manner_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o remembrance_n of_o it_o they_o do_v object_v a_o place_n of_o saint_n hilary_n out_o of_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o he_o say_v sit_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o saguinis_fw-la non_fw-la relictus_fw-la est_fw-la ambigendi_fw-la locus_fw-la nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o â—psius_fw-la dommi_fw-la professione_n &_o side_n nostra_fw-la veer_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la sanguis_fw-la et_fw-la hac_fw-la accepta_fw-la atque_fw-la hausta_fw-la essiciunt_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la sit_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o at_o this_o day_n both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n indeed_o and_o blood_n indeed_o and_o these_o thing_n take_v and_o swallow_v down_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n to_o urge_v saint_n hilary_n who_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v a_o error_n that_o destroy_v the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n for_o excepit_fw-la for_o hilar._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la quanvis_n aut_fw-la idlus_fw-la incideret_fw-la aut_fw-la vulnus_fw-la descenderet_fw-la etc._n etc._n afferrent_fw-la quidem_fw-la haec_fw-la impetum_fw-la passionis_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la dolorem_fw-la passionis_fw-la inferrent_fw-la ut_fw-la telum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la aut_fw-la aquam_fw-la perforans_fw-la aut_fw-la ignem_fw-la compungens_fw-la aut_fw-la aëra_fw-la vulnerans_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la virtus_fw-la corpoâ—is_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la poenae_fw-la vim_o poenae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la desaevientis_fw-la excepit_fw-la he_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n suffer_v no_o manner_n of_o pain_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o stripe_n they_o give_v he_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v pierce_v the_o air_n or_o the_o fire_n with_o a_o dart_n second_o it_o appear_v that_o hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n for_o by_o it_o alone_o be_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o three_o when_o hilary_n say_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o cate_z true_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a flesh_n and_o a_o true_a blood_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o certain_a heretic_n that_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o mystagogicall_a catecheses_n attribute_v to_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v object_v against_o we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o catecheses_n be_v suppose_a and_o false_o attribute_v to_o cyril_n for_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v very_o different_a from_o those_o 18_o catecheses_n of_o cyril_n that_o precede_v they_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n and_o by_o gelasius_n and_o by_o damascen_n but_o these_o last_o be_v never_o allege_v by_o any_o one_o in_o the_o first_o catechese_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o falsity_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o dissuade_v his_o hearer_n from_o frequent_v the_o amphitheatre_n where_o the_o gladiator_n chace_n and_o combat_n be_v make_v against_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o hippod_n omus_fw-la or_o circus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o park_n or_o place_n where_o horse_n raze_n and_o combat_n be_v exercise_v for_o than_o be_v no_o such_o building_n nor_o spectacle_n in_o jerusalem_n nor_o never_o be_v any_o since_o jerusalem_n be_v christian_n and_o concern_v chrysostom_n hyperbolical_a amplification_n say_v that_o the_o altar_n stream_n with_o
blood_n that_o we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o we_o put_v ouâ—_n finger_n in_o his_o wound_n and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o and_o that_o a_o seraphin_n bring_v unto_o we_o a_o burn_a coal_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o tong_n they_o be_v outlash_v word_n that_o savour_v of_o a_o declamation_n and_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v chap._n xxix_o that_o divers_a ancient_a father_n have_v believe_v a_o mystical_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o father_n have_v have_v a_o opinion_n which_o with_o good_a reason_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o these_o day_n they_o teach_v that_o as_o christ_n divine_a nature_n have_v unite_v itself_o personal_o unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o union_n though_o not_o personal_a and_o hypostatical_a yet_o mystical_a divine_a and_o ineffable_a by_o which_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o use_v this_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o show_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o opinion_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o opinion_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o destroy_v not_o his_o humanity_n neither_o do_v it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o bread_n change_v not_o its_o substance_n whence_o also_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v a_o innocent_a error_n serve_v to_o augment_v and_o increase_v the_o people_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o call_v terrible_a and_o wonderful_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o have_v in_o that_o a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o these_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n for_o as_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o by_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n divinity_n with_o his_o humanity_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v transubstantiate_v or_o his_o body_n abolish_v so_o do_v not_o they_o believe_v that_o by_o this_o mystical_a and_o divine_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n the_o bread_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o turn_v into_o another_o substance_n by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o manner_n the_o one_o because_o of_o that_o mystical_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o jesus_n christ_n man_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o because_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v for_o this_o second_o consideration_n they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o crucify_v for_o we_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o consideration_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o bread_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v christ_n body_n by_o that_o mystical_a union_n be_v another_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o for_o to_o effect_v such_o a_o transmittation_n they_o interpose_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a power_n for_o to_o cause_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n be_v so_o strait_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o these_o father_n do_v hold_v that_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o body_n than_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n we_o prove_v it_o just_o now_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o place_n of_o father_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o eat_v of_o that_o flesh_n or_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n eat_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o the_o first_o father_n that_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o show_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o transubstantiation_n but_o by_o the_o mysterious_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n be_v justin_n martyr_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o meat_n whereon_o thankesgiving_n have_v be_v render_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o body_n by_o by_o this_o transmutation_n he_o understand_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o stóach_n for_o the_o nounishment_n of_o our_o body_n transmutation_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o that_o justin_n believe_v that_o this_o meat_n be_v bread_n still_o and_o have_v not_o lose_v its_o substance_n he_o show_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o it_o and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o that_o very_a place_n that_o the_o deacon_n give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v present_a to_o participate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereupon_o grace_n have_v be_v say_v the_o author_n likewise_o of_o the_o catechesticall_a prayer_n attribute_v to_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n use_v the_o same_o comparison_n gregory_n comparison_n i_o show_v this_o falsity_n in_o my_o book_n against_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 22._o namely_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o severus_n a_o heritick_n which_o come_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a dignity_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o word_n god_n with_o good_a reason_n then_o also_o now_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n if_o this_o comparison_n be_v good_a as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o godhead_n no_o more_o likewise_o be_v the_o bread_n transubstantiate_v by_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o sacrament_n hilary_n speak_v just_a so_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n sumimus_fw-la trinity_n sivere_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la if_o the_o word_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n and_o we_o also_o in_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v the_o word_n flesh_n gratian_n in_o his_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n homo_fw-la consecration_n can._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi ut_fw-la christi_fw-la persona_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la verus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la allege_v a_o place_n of_o austin_n draw_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n in_o these_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacriment_n hat_n be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n person_n be_v compose_v of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n ireneus_fw-la have_v a_o opinion_n by_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v spicas_fw-la say_v quomodo_fw-la constabâ—t_fw-la cis_fw-la eum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fabricatoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la filium_fw-la dicunt_fw-la i_o verbum_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la lignum_fw-la fructâ—ficaâ—_n defluunt_fw-la fontes_fw-la &_o that_o terra_fw-la primo_fw-la quidâ—m_fw-la foenum_fw-la deinde_fw-la spicas_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n esteem_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v what_o the_o body_n
of_o man_n be_v to_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o belief_n of_o plato_n of_o cicero_n of_o virgil_n and_o of_o all_o the_o platonic_a school_n that_o bear_v the_o sway_n in_o ireneus_fw-la his_o time_n such_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n attribute_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o author_n speak_v thus_o effectum_fw-la thus_o panâ—s_n ste_v communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sangumem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la procurat_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ideoque_fw-la ex_fw-la consueto_fw-la rerum_fw-la effectu_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la adjutamsirmit_fw-la as_o sensibil_n argumento_fw-la edocta_fw-la est_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la inesse_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la effectum_fw-la the_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o into_o blood_n bring_v â—ife_n and_o growth_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v help_v by_o the_o accustom_a effect_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o sensible_a proof_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o common_a bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o into_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o digestion_n for_o he_o add_v that_o this_o bread_n nourish_v our_o body_n and_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v and_o all_o the_o currant_n of_o the_o speech_n show_v that_o but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v some_o word_n whereupon_o our_o adversary_n do_v triumph_n and_o glory_n for_o lack_v of_o understanding_n what_o this_o author_n belief_n be_v essentia_fw-la be_v panis_n quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitas_fw-la videbatur_fw-la et_fw-la latebat_fw-la d_o vinitas_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramento_n visibili_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la divina_fw-la se_fw-la infudit_fw-la essentia_fw-la the_o bread_n say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o show_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o show_v that_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v not_o by_o transubstantiation_n but_o by_o a_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n like_v unto_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n with_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o and_o even_o as_o in_o â—he_n person_n of_o christ_n his_o humanity_n be_v â—eene_v but_o his_o divinity_n be_v hide_v so_o the_o sanctificat_fw-la the_o panis_n itaque_fw-la hic_fw-la azymus_fw-la cibus_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o sincerus_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la nos_fw-la tactu_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la divine_a essence_n be_v infuse_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o express_v nor_o more_o contrary_a unto_o transubstantiation_n for_o according_a to_o this_o author_n belief_n even_o as_o christ_n divine_a nature_n do_v not_o transubstantiate_v his_o manhood_n but_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v infuse_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v it_o to_o become_v christ_n body_n without_o be_v transubstantiate_v wherefore_o a_o litlte_n after_o he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n paâ—em_fw-la sacrament_n caro_fw-la quae_fw-la verbun_n dei_fw-la patris_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la virginali_fw-la n_o un_fw-fr tate_z suae_fw-la personae_fw-la et_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la consecratur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinit_fw-la atisenim_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la replet_n et_fw-la istum_fw-la paâ—em_fw-la be_v unleavened_a bread_n which_o sanctifi_v we_o by_o touch_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n still_o bellarmin_n in_o the_o 15_o chap._n of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n allege_v saint_n remigius_n that_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 520_o in_o these_o word_n a_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n for_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o that_o flesh_n fill_v also_o this_o bread_n bellarmin_n add_v that_o haimo_n hold_v the_o same_o language_n and_o that_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n word_n that_o we_o have_v allege_v above_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o this_o opinion_n the_o author_n our_o adversary_n allege_v with_o more_o ostentation_n be_v damascene_fw-la who_o they_o rank_n among_o the_o saint_n this_o man_n may_v be_v term_v the_o lombard_n of_o the_o grecian_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o grecian_n that_o handle_v divinity_n in_o philosophical_a term_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n now_o he_o do_v write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 740._o this_o man_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n chap._n 14._o extend_v himself_o upon_o this_o matter_n and_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o transubstantiation_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assumption_n and_o union_n with_o the_o divinity_n like_v unto_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n divinity_n with_o his_o humanity_n because_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o to_o drink_v wine_n and_o water_n the_o lord_n have_v conjoin_v his_o divinity_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o inquire_v in_o what_o manner_n that_o be_v do_v let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v himself_o to_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o a_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n deify_v chief_o he_o be_v very_o express_v in_o that_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o mere_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v conjoin_v to_o the_o divinity_n but_o still_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n do_v figurate_a this_o bread_n item_n the_o broad_a be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o future_a bread_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o partake_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n only_o he_o have_v this_o of_o particular_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v call_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n reject_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n usual_a and_o ordinary_a in_o the_o father_n that_o have_v write_v afore_o he_o it_o appear_v likewise_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v honour_v but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v 〈◊〉_d worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o say_v he_o honour_v it_o with_o purity_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o hand_n set_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o custom_n to_o chap_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o communicant_n rupertus_n be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o same_o opinion_n svi_fw-la opinion_n rupertus_n tuitiensis_n in_o exod._n c._n 12._o sicut_fw-la christus_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la nec_fw-la mutavit_fw-la nee_n destruxityse_v assumpsit_fw-la it_o a_o in_o sacrameto_fw-la nec_fw-la destruit_fw-la nec_fw-la mutat_fw-la sub_fw-la stantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la sèd_a assumit_n in_o unitatemcorporis_fw-la et_fw-la sâ—ngumis_fw-la svi_fw-la even_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v neither_o change_n nor_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o join_v himself_o unto_o it_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o neither_o destroy_v nor_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o join_v himself_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o bellarmin_n place_v he_o among_o the_o impanator_n this_o doctrine_n do_v no_o whit_n agree_v with_o the_o ubiquity_n for_o they_o do_v put_v this_o union_n of_o
christ_n with_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o which_o bring_v no_o manner_n of_o change_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o father_n make_v two_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o his_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v but_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o union_n like_v unto_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n figure_n and_o symbol_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n according_a as_o the_o sign_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v whence_o also_o they_o say_v sometime_o that_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o crucify_v for_o we_o whosoever_o shall_v apprehend_v this_o aright_o shall_v have_v a_o key_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o for_o to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o difficulty_n it_o be_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o place_n of_o cyril_n that_o be_v object_v against_o we_o and_o of_o those_o and_o ambrose_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n for_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n be_v one_o of_o these_o impanator_n since_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a virtue_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o remain_v bread_n still_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o allege_v the_o form_n of_o the_o service_n of_o that_o time_n where_o it_o be_v say_v christi_fw-la say_v ambros_n li._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 5._o fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la aseriptam_fw-la ratan_n rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la siguracorporis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o the_o oblation_n we_o offer_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o chap_n let_v we_o establish_v this_o to_o wit_n how_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n may_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v still_o what_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o for_o to_o work_v this_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o employ_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o his_o unexpressable_a virtue_n in_o change_a thing_n for_o indeed_o if_o that_o union_n he_o conceive_v be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a work_n and_o wherein_o human_a reason_n be_v stark_o blind_a because_o of_o this_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o personal_a union_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n say_v that_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v into_o our_o body_n make_v they_o susceptible_a and_o capable_a of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o true_o be_v a_o abuse_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v keep_v we_o from_o die_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o john_n the_o baptiste_n and_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o a_o ininfinit_a number_n of_o martyr_n that_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v no_o less_o capable_a of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o that_o impanation_n spring_v up_o that_o custom_n by_o which_o in_o old_a time_n many_o particular_a person_n carry_v away_o the_o eucharist_n into_o their_o own_o house_n and_o keep_v it_o lock_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n or_o cupboard_n as_o gorgonia_n as_o gregor_n nazianz._n oratione_fw-la de_fw-fr sorore_fw-la gorgonia_n gorgonia_n do_v who_o be_v sister_n to_o gregory_n nazimzen_n which_o show_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o they_o do_v give_v unto_o that_o bread_n something_o more_o than_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o show_v also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n for_o they_o will_v never_o have_v put_v christ_n natural_a body_n into_o a_o woman_n hand_n for_o to_o keep_v it_o lock_v up_o in_o a_o cupboard_n from_o the_o same_o opinion_n proceed_v that_o which_o satyrus_n satyri_fw-la satyrus_n ambros_n oratione_fw-la de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la satyri_fw-la do_v who_o be_v s_n ambrose_n brother_n and_o yet_o unbaptise_v who_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n cause_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o hang_v it_o about_o his_o neck_n and_o then_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o to_o save_v himself_o by_o swim_v a_o evident_a proof_n they_o believe_v thâ—t_v in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o secret_a virtue_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o believe_v not_o this_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o for_o they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v it_o to_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n for_o to_o hang_v it_o about_o his_o neck_n and_o cast_v it_o with_o he_o into_o the_o sea_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o father_n never_o speak_v of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o plural_a but_o only_o in_o the_o singular_a because_o that_o by_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v one_o but_o our_o adversary_n which_o deprave_v the_o father_n term_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o plural_a because_o that_o by_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o understand_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v many_o which_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o phrase_n or_o kind_n or_o speech_n altogether_o unusual_a not_o only_o in_o philosopher_n but_o also_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o all_o antiquity_n chap._n xxx_o particular_a opinion_n of_o saint_n austen_n and_o of_o fulgentius_n and_o of_o innocent_a the_o three_o avsten_v and_o fulgentius_n his_o disciple_n take_v sometime_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o sense_n patricular_a to_o themselves_o for_o beside_o this_o exposition_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o s._n austin_n namely_o that_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sigure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n in_o some_o place_n he_o will_v have_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o by_o this_o word_n body_n the_o church_n be_v understand_v for_o in_o his_o sermon_n to_o child_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o fulgentius_n his_o work_n he_o speak_v thus_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o another_o understand_v etc._n etc._n if_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v what_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 26_o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n by_o this_o mean_v and_o by_o this_o drink_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o member_n to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o predestinat_a pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o in_o his_o 4_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n to_o wit_v his_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o mystical_a body_n viz._n the_o church_n then_o he_o add_v panâ—s_fw-la add_v mysticum_fw-la corpus_fw-la comeditur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panâ—s_fw-la the_o mystical_a body_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o faith_n under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n by_o all_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o who_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n take_v the_o father_n for_o his_o address_n or_o direction_n entangle_v himself_o into_o marvellous_a difficulty_n and_o cast_v himself_o into_o darkness_n and_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n without_o issue_n and_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v well_o read_v in_o they_o and_o observe_v and_o heed_v they_o very_o exact_o for_o to_o attain_v to_o a_o indifferent_a knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o if_o any_o one_o read_v they_o careful_o and_o with_o a_o unpreoccupated_a mind_n though_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o error_n in_o they_o and_o small_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o yet_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o so_o far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o impanation_n be_v fall_v herself_o into_o a_o error_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o pernicious_a by_o transubstantiation_n
and_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n we_o have_v show_v that_o many_o father_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v to_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o union_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o personal_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o worse_o for_o whereas_o these_o father_n conjoin_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n conjoyn_v christ_n with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n with_o a_o more_o strait_a union_n than_o that_o which_o those_o impanator_n do_v put_v between_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n esteem_v not_o that_o because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o bread_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n worship_v these_o accident_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roundness_n whiteness_n favour_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o host_n with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v worship_v with_o adbibeant_fw-la with_o bellar._n 13_o cap_n 5._o nullus_fw-la dubtandi_fw-la locus_fw-la r_o l_o â—qu_fw-fr tur_fw-la quin_fw-la 〈◊〉_d châ—_n sti_fw-la sideles_fw-la latrâ—â—_n cultâ—â—_n quâ—â—â—â—â—_n deo_fw-la dâ—bâ—tur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sâ—nit_fw-la ssimo_fw-la sacramento_n ma_fw-fr enâ—ratione_fw-la adbibeant_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trente_n in_o the_o xiii_o session_n ordain_v upon_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a adoration_n call_v latria_n now_o by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o council_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n of_o which_o abuse_n have_v be_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o wrongful_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v those_o that_o have_v put_v a_o mystical_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n between_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o bring_v in_o another_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o absurd_a and_o more_o pernicious_a between_o christ_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n more_o absurd_a i_o say_v for_o the_o union_n of_o two_o substance_n may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v but_o to_o unite_v a_o substance_n with_o the_o accident_n of_o another_o substance_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v put_v the_o moon_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o thing_n and_o a_o conceit_n which_o pass_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o hypocondriak_n and_o which_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o interdict_v to_o himself_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n add_v moreover_o that_o this_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o bind_v man_n to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n with_o divine_a adoration_n thing_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o believe_v nor_o practise_v it_o seem_v that_o satan_n when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o project_v this_o doctrine_n and_o make_v a_o essay_n or_o trial_n of_o it_o for_o promise_v unto_o christ_n imaginary_a kingdom_n he_o propose_v unto_o he_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n and_o in_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o a_o transubstantiation_n chap._n xxxii_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n christ_n in_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n offer_v nor_o present_v nothing_o to_o his_o father_n but_o only_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v he_o make_v no_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n the_o apostle_n worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o word_n there_o do_v not_o pass_v in_o it_o any_o of_o the_o action_n necessary_o require_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v bellarmin_n acknowledge_v it_o free_o say_v est_fw-la say_v bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 27._o §._o 5._o oblatiâ—_n quae_fw-la sequitur_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la ad_fw-la integritatem_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la pertinet_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la essent_fw-la iam_fw-la probatur_fw-la tamex_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la eam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la non_fw-la adbibuit_fw-la immo_fw-la nec_fw-la apostoll_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la ur_fw-la ex_fw-la gregorio_n demonstratum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o oblation_n which_o be_v after_o the_o consecration_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v not_o of_o its_o essence_n which_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v not_o this_o oblation_n nor_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o out_o of_o gregory_n a_o confession_n very_o notable_a by_o which_o this_o cardinal_n will_v have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o offer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o offer_v not_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n offer_v christ_n jesus_n in_o sacrifice_n against_o christ_n example_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o apostle_n salmeron_n jesuit_n in_o the_o xiii_o tom_n and_o first_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n porro_fw-la paul_n parte_fw-la 2._o disp_n 8_o §._o 5_o opus_fw-la et_fw-fr §._o postâ—â—mo_fw-it &_o §._o porro_fw-la make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o put_v in_o their_o rank_n the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o papal_a monarchy_n and_o the_o service_n of_o image_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o tradition_n that_o christ_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a those_o thing_n shall_v be_v write_v or_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n capit_fw-la mouth_n part._n 3._o disp_n 8._o §._o quinto_fw-la tradit_fw-la stultum_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n scripta_fw-la putare_fw-la vel_fw-la omne_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v trad_a ta_o fulsse_n et_fw-la in_o injuriam_fw-la vergerel_n agentâ—s_fw-la &_o revelantis_fw-la spiâ—itus_fw-la et_fw-la insuave_fw-la esset_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v write_v all_o or_o give_v all_o by_o tradition_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o injury_n against_o the_o holy_a host_n act_v and_o reveal_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n uncouth_a unto_o nature_n which_o comprehend_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o there_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a reason_n wherefore_o these_o cambus_fw-la these_o §._o quinto_fw-la opus_fw-la haec_fw-la literis_fw-la consignari_fw-la minime_fw-la debuerant_fw-la ut_fw-la servaretur_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la christâ—_n nolite_fw-la dare_v sanctum_fw-la cambus_fw-la thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o doctor_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v give_v unto_o dog_n for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n by_o these_o dog_n he_o mean_v the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n cardinal_n 13._o cardinal_n baron_fw-fr annal._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 53._o §._o 13._o baronius_n make_v the_o same_o confession_n and_o acknwledge_v ingenuous_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o whereof_o by_o consequent_a no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o gregory_n of_o valentia_n a_o jesuit_n in_o the_o 4_o chap_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n requiratur_fw-la mass_n si_fw-mi maxim_n ille_fw-la cultus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la institutus_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la concludi_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la legitimum_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la ad_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la cultus_fw-la minime_fw-la requiratur_fw-la even_o though_o this_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n yet_o these_o man_n can_v not_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v command_v of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v for_o to_o make_v that_o a_o service_n be_v good_a all_o these_o doctor_n speak_v thus_o condemn_v tacit_o the_o council_n of_o trente_n who_o in_o the_o xxii_o session_n chapter_n 1._o declare_v and_o define_v that_o by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
the_o thing_n signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v thus_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o call_v also_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n death_n as_o cyprian_a in_o his_o 63_o epistle_n offeâ—imus_fw-la epistle_n passlo_fw-la est_fw-la domiâ—_n sacrâ—fiâ—um_fw-la quod_fw-la offeâ—imus_fw-la the_o lord_n passion_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n we_o do_v offer_v and_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o 21_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o this_o death_n be_v a_o perfecit_v and_o this_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n and_o these_o ineffable_a mystery_n and_o so_o the_o canon_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o 2_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n mysterio_fw-la consecration_n voco_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la câ—â—nâ—s_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerâ—dotâ—s_fw-la manibus_fw-la sit_fw-la chrâ—sti_fw-la passio_fw-la mâ—rs_n crucafixio_fw-la non_fw-la râ—â—_n veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la the_o immolation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o a_o significant_a mystery_n austin_n in_o his_o 23_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n be_v not_o christ_n once_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o sacred_a sign_n and_o in_o his_o 10_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap_n 5._o signâ—m_fw-la 5._o sacrificium_fw-la visibile_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sacrificâ—i_fw-la sacramentumid_a est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signâ—m_fw-la the_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sacrificii_fw-la after_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la appellatur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la very_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la that_o which_o man_n do_v call_v sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rue_n sacr_n fice_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o man_n do_v call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n acknowledge_v tacit_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o call_v it_o so_o we_o have_v then_o in_o these_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n wherein_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n the_o six_o book_n of_o apostolical_a constitution_n of_o clemens_n chap._n 23_o celebratur_fw-la 23_o pro_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la cruento_fw-la rationale_fw-la &_o incruentum_fw-la ac_fw-la mysticum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la instituit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la corporis_fw-la et_fw-la sangumis_fw-la svi_fw-la celebratur_fw-la the_o lord_n instead_o of_o a_o bloody_a sacâ—â—fice_n have_v institute_v a_o reasonable_a and_o unbloody_a and_o mystical_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o sacrament_n attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n chap._n 5._o we_o have_v these_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a service_n domini_fw-la service_n fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabile_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la sigura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la grant_v that_o this_o oblation_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o reasonable_a acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o succeed_a age_n have_v raze_v out_o the_o word_n figure_n procopius_n gazaeus_n upon_o the_o 49._o chap._n of_o genesis_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o image_n or_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n receive_v no_o more_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n eusebius_n in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n demonstration_n 〈◊〉_d demonstration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o excellent_a victim_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o offer_v continual_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o instead_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v receive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o celebrate_v it_o at_o his_o own_o table_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o word_n the_o father_n be_v full_a of_o such_o place_n wherefore_o in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n as_o between_o give_v and_o receive_v for_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n do_v not_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o by_o reason_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n this_o kind_n of_o speak_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o offering_n and_o gift_n which_o in_o old_a time_n the_o people_n offer_v upon_o the_o sacred_a table_n afore_o the_o communion_n which_o gift_n be_v common_o call_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o alm_n sumis_fw-la alm_n locuple_n &_o dives_fw-la dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la credis_fw-la quae_fw-la sorbonum_fw-la non_fw-la respuis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la quae_fw-la partâ—m_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obâ—ulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la chide_v a_o rich_a woman_n that_o have_v bring_v no_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o take_v her_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o poor_a have_v bring_v and_o in_o the_o 21_o distinction_n at_o the_o canon_n cleros_fw-la buâ—dâ—serat_fw-la cleros_fw-la hypod_n acon_n oblatiove_v in_o â—eplo_fw-la domini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sideâ—bus_fw-la susâ—â—pâ—â—nt_fw-la &_o lâ—vitis_fw-la superponâ—_n das_fw-la altari_fw-la buâ—dâ—serat_fw-la let_v the_o subdeacons_n in_o the_o lord_n temple_n receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v put_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o manner_n of_o speech_n remain_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o consecration_n say_v receive_v lord_n thiâ—_n immaculate_a host_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n ch_n 27._o and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o ireâ—eus_n who_o in_o the_o 4_o book_n chap._n 32._o say_v we_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o even_o before_o the_o consecration_n in_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a &_o conformable_a unto_o the_o faith_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v follow_v thereon_o a_o longtime_n after_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o excellent_a example_n that_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o apostle_n language_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n chap._n i._o of_o two_o sort_n of_o manducation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a and_o which_o be_v the_o best_a metaphor_n be_v simile_n contract_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o word_n so_o we_o say_v feed_v for_o teach_v and_o to_o flourish_v for_o to_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o we_o call_v pride_n a_o swell_a and_o truth_n a_o light_n we_o say_v of_o a_o child_n tongue_n that_o it_o be_v untie_v and_o of_o his_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v display_v these_o metaphor_n beside_o the_o ornament_n have_v some_o utility_n for_o they_o propose_v a_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o make_v they_o more_o intelligible_a by_o a_o tacit_a comparison_n special_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o usual_a and_o frequent_a to_o express_v the_o function_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o action_n and_o corporal_a quality_n so_o we_o say_v that_o envy_n fret_v that_o love_n burn_v that_o covetousness_n be_v a_o thirst_n of_o money_n and_o that_o hope_n be_v a_o tickle_a or_o soothe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o to_o speak_v of_o good_a instruction_n as_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o water_n that_o quensh_v the_o thirst_n and_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o grace_n as_o of_o a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n so_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o proverbes_n the_o supreme_a wisdom_n say_v come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v and_o david_n in_o the_o 36_o psalm_n say_v god_n make_v we_o drink_v in_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n
in_o we_o he_o must_v be_v eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n christ_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v eat_v we_o that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o 11._o christ_n for_o to_o divert_v and_o turn_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o carnal_a thought_n add_v in_o the_o 63_o verse_n the_o fâ—est_a profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v since_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o flesh_n also_o he_o understand_v his_o human_a body_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o it_o profit_v nothing_o to_o wit_n be_v take_v after_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o capernaite_n do_v imagine_v themselves_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v in_o his_o stomach_n the_o head_n and_o foot_n of_o christ_n jesus_n whether_o he_o do_v swallow_v he_o by_o piece_n and_o parcel_n or_o do_v swallow_v he_o whole_a for_o the_o absurdity_n be_v a_o like_a 12._o christ_n add_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v spiritual_a and_o quicken_a they_o be_v not_o quicken_a but_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o spiritual_o and_o that_o imagine_v not_o a_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a manducation_n so_o teach_v saint_n austin_n in_o his_o 27_o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n he_o demand_v sunt_fw-la demand_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la sunt_fw-la responder_o spirit_n aliter_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la intellexisti_fw-la spiritaliter_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o uâ—â—a_fw-la sunt_fw-la int_n ellexisti_fw-la carnalâ—ter_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la siâ—_n spiritus_fw-la &_o uâ—â—a_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la what_o mean_v these_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v under_o stand_v spiritual_o have_v thou_o understand_v they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n unto_o thou_o have_v thou_o understand_v they_o carnal_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v also_o spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o unto_o thou_o 13._o and_o upon_o that_o the_o capernaite_n and_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v scandelize_v and_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o hard_a say_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o morsibus_fw-la they_o illi_fw-la putabant_fw-la cum_fw-la erogaturum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ille_fw-la autem_fw-la dixit_fw-la se_fw-la ascensurum_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la utique_fw-la integrum_fw-la cum_fw-la videritis_fw-la fill_v they_o hominis_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la ubicral_n prius_fw-la certe_fw-la vel_fw-la tune_n videbitis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la co_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la putatis_fw-la crogat_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la certain_o vel_fw-la tunâ—_n intelligetis_fw-la quta_fw-la gratia_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la consumitur_fw-la morsibus_fw-la what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v then_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o which_o word_n saint_n austin_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n explain_v thus_o what_o mean_v that_o thereby_o he_o resolve_v that_o which_o have_v move_v they_o they_o think_v he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o body_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o wit_n whole_a and_o entire_a when_o you_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o certain_o then_o at_o leâ—st_n shall_v you_o see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n as_o you_o think_v then_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v you_o understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o bite_a chap._n iii_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o this_o doctrine_n deprive_v the_o people_n of_o salvation_n that_o which_o grieve_v our_o adversary_n most_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o â—ord_n be_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o 53_o verse_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n â—f_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n â—e_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o for_o if_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o they_o have_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n â—hall_v have_v no_o life_n and_o be_v lose_v eternal_o â—or_a they_o drink_v not_o christ_n blood_n to_o say_v as_o bellarmin_n do_v that_o the_o people_n â—akes_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o host_n be_v to_o say_v â—ust_z nothing_o for_o christ_n command_v â—ot_n only_o to_o take_v his_o blood_n but_o also_o command_v to_o drink_v it_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o command_v man_n not_o only_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o also_o declare_v the_o kind_n and_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o participate_v thereof_o for_o to_o drink_v be_v thâ—_n kind_a and_o manner_n of_o participate_v thereof_o brief_o he_o command_v to_o drink_v but_o to_o eat_v a_o dry_a host_n or_o wafer_n be_v noâ—_n to_o drink_v that_o if_o to_o eat_v be_v to_o drink_v the_o priest_n drink_v twice_o in_o the_o mass_n once_o in_o take_v the_o host_n and_o another_o time_n in_o take_v the_o cup._n unto_o which_o thâ—_n common_a sense_n contradict_v and_o popâ—â—_n innocent_a the_o three_o too_o in_o his_o fourt_n book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chapter_n 21._o neither_o be_v the_o blood_n drink_v say_v he_o under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o body_n eat_v under_o the_o species_n of_o tâ—â—_n wine_n here_o then_o our_o adversary_n do_v forge_v a_o absurd_a figure_n whereby_o to_o drinâ—_n signify_v to_o eat_v everywhere_o else_o the_o do_v distinguish_v eat_v from_o drink_v but_o here_o they_o confound_v they_o as_o if_o thâ—_n be_v all_o one_o indeed_o to_o eat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d drink_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n bâ—â—_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o sacramâ—â—_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o eat_a thâ—_n bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n tâ—_n eat_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v different_a thing_n that_o if_o to_o eat_v the_o host_n be_v to_o drink_v so_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n shall_v be_v to_o eaâ—â—_n the_o cup._n and_o if_o drink_v be_v take_v figurative_o why_o not_o also_o the_o word_n eat_v here_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o vasquez_n the_o jesuit_n stick_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o might_n and_o main_a against_o bellarmin_n who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v only_o the_o perception_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o participate_v thereunto_o bibamus_fw-la thereunto_o vasquez_n in_o iii_o partem_fw-la tomo_fw-la 3_o disp_n 206_o num_fw-la 50._o hoc_fw-la respon_n sum_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la proba_fw-la tur_fw-la quia_fw-la verba_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la reseruntur_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la sumpt_v be_o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la sumen_fw-la dream_n nam_fw-la manducare_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la si_fw-la verba_fw-la proprie_fw-la usurpentur_fw-la â—â—â—tois_fw-fr species_n cor_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la bibâ—_n dicitur_fw-la sicut_fw-la neque_fw-la corpus_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la manducari_fw-la ut_fw-la optime_fw-la notat_fw-la innocent_n iii_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la missae_fw-la cue_n mvis_fw-la sumâ—_n dicatur_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la praecipit_fw-la ut_fw-la bibamus_fw-la i_o do_v not_o approve_v say_v he_o of_o this_o answer_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_a reference_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o for_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o can_v agree_v with_o any_o species_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v drink_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v eat_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o wino_n as_o innocent_a the_o three_o observe_v very_o well_o in_o his_o 4_o book_n chap._n 21._o and_o he_o add_v a_o thing_n very_o considerable_a to_o wit_n that_o from_o this_o answer_n of_o bellarmin_n who_o will_v have_v this_o word_n drink_v to_o be_v take_v improper_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o cup._n salmeron_n another_o jesuite_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n say_v siâ—mat_fw-la say_v salmer_n tom._n 9_o tract_n 24._o quinon_n bibit_fw-la non_fw-la bibit_fw-la sanguinam_fw-la â—eet_a carnem_fw-la et_fw-la sanguine_fw-la siâ—mat_fw-la that_o he_o that_o drink_v not_o drinketh_z not_o the_o blood_n though_o he_o do_v take_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o same_o jesuit_n that_o contest_v against_o their_o own_o fellow_n bring_v no_o better_a thing_n themselves_o they_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n and_o that_o they_o drink_v it_o indeed_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n drink_v for_o the_o people_n and_o represent_v the_o
whole_a church_n when_o he_o drink_v by_o this_o reason_n the_o people_n may_v as_o well_o forbear_v eat_v and_o be_v content_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v eat_v for_o they_o for_o the_o commandment_n for_o eat_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o more_o express_a than_o that_o of_o drink_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n when_o christ_n command_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o people_n may_v dispense_v themselves_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o priest_n believe_v for_o other_o for_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o impious_a temerity_n and_o presumption_n to_o add_v out_o of_o one_o own_o authority_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whole_a clause_n yea_o absurd_a clause_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v except_o you_o drink_v my_o blood_n your_o own_o self_n or_o by_o another_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o with_o the_o like_a licence_n they_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n this_o and_o must_v be_v turn_v into_o or_o and_o that_o christ_n meaning_n be_v to_o have_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o change_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o dispense_v himself_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v one_o to_o love_n god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n one_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o law_n mean_v that_o one_o must_v love_v god_n or_o his_o neighbour_n and_o when_o the_o law_n say_v honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n it_o mean_v that_o one_o must_v honour_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o honour_n either_o of_o they_o add_v withal_o that_o by_o this_o depravation_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n may_v drink_v the_o cup_n without_o eat_v the_o host_n since_o it_o suffice_v to_o do_v either_o of_o they_o chap._n iu._n that_o the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n and_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n nothing_o be_v speak_v but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o that_o those_o that_o contradict_v they_o do_v speak_v with_o incertitude_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o we_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n who_o hold_v with_o we_o that_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o s._n john_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o of_o eat_v our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n death_n such_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o iii_o and_o of_o pius_n two_o call_v aeneas_n silvius_n afore_o he_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n item_n specie_fw-la item_n bonaven_n in_o 4._o dist_n 9_o art_n 1_o q._n â—_o cajet_fw-fr in_o 6._o johannis_n cafaâ—us_o epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la bohomos_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it a_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr q._n 2._o art_n 3._o durant_n raâ—â—â—nali_fw-la divinor_fw-la offic._n lib._n 4._o c._n 41._o n._n 40._o lindaâ—â—rs_fw-la panopliae_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n â—8_o tapper_n in_o expliâ—_n antiâ—uloâ—â—m_fw-la 15._o lovanensium_fw-la jansen_n concord_n c._n 5â—_n feruâ—in_n 26._o maâ—â—h_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 6_o iâ—hâ—nnis_n valdensis_fw-la tomo_fw-la 2_o de_fw-la sacram._n c._n 91_o i_o lesselâ—â—d_v communjone_fw-la sub_fw-la uttraque_fw-la specie_fw-la of_o bonaventure_n câ—jetan_n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n item_n of_o durandus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la mimatensis_n gabriel_n biel_n hessel_n one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trente_n lindanus_n ruardus_n tapperuâ—_n jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gand_n ferus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o maguntia_n valdensis_n and_o many_o other_o among_o other_o gabriel_n biel_n in_o his_o 36_o lesson_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o the_o doctor_n hold_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n that_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o sâ—â—ohn_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o produce_v the_o place_n of_o the_o two_o forename_a pope_n pope_n innocent_a 3._o in_o the_o 14._o chap_n of_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v these_o word_n comedunt_fw-la word_n de_fw-fr spirituali_fw-la manducatione_n dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la siliâ—_fw-la homenis_fw-la et_fw-la bâ—beritis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n hâ—c_fw-la modo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la soli_fw-la boni_fw-la comedunt_fw-la the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o good_a only_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o learned_a pope_n be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n yet_o of_o pius_n ii_o one_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o learnd_a of_o his_o age_n the_o same_o pius_n in_o his_o 130_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n carviall_a dispute_v against_o the_o bohemian_o speak_v thus_o insinuâ—atur_fw-la thus_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o evangelâ—o_fw-la johaâ—nis_n sensuâ—_fw-la quem_fw-la sibi_fw-la asâ—râ—bitis_fw-la non_fw-la hibit_fw-la to_o sacrament_n alis_fw-la ibâ—prae_fw-la scribitur_fw-la sâ—d_n spirit_n â—alis_fw-la insinuâ—atur_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n be_v not_o such_o as_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o for_o there_o it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o drink_v at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a drink_n be_v teach_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n declare_v in_o that_o place_n the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o not_o of_o the_o carnal_a when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o again_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n will_v thou_o know_v open_o that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n consider_v that_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o not_o of_o the_o future_a at_o that_o very_a instant_n therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o suffer_v as_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v thomas_n aquinas_n term_v the_o angelical_a doctor_n be_v a_o great_a worshipper_n of_o pope_n pascat_fw-la pope_n thom._n opusculo_fw-la 21._o c._n 10._o dominus_fw-la utitur_fw-la in_o johâ—nne_n quadam_fw-la interrogâ—tione_fw-la importuna_fw-la ter_z quaerens_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la successore_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dâ—â—â—git_fw-la gregem_fw-la pascat_fw-la so_o far_o as_o to_o accuse_v christ_n of_o importunity_n for_o ask_v his_o vicar_n peter_n thrice_o love_v thou_o i_o for_o which_o likewise_o the_o pope_n canonize_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n after_o his_o death_n this_o man_n though_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o nevertheless_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o the_o manducation_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o 6_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o 7_o lesson_n upon_o these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o dicitur_fw-la you_o sihaeâ—_n sententia_fw-la referatur_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la manducationem_fw-la nullam_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la habet_fw-la sententia_fw-la etc._n etc._n sivero_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentalâ—m_fw-la dubiâ—â—_n habet_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la if_o this_o say_v he_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n this_o sentence_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n for_o that_o man_n eat_v spiritual_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v effect_v through_o love_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o that_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o sacramental_a manducation_n there_o be_v some_o doubt_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n have_v forsake_v this_o opinion_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a age_n and_o have_v contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o forealleadged_n pope_n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o in_o the_o 51_o verse_n of_o the_o 6_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n christ_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a manducation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v
fieâ—i_fw-la ut_fw-la redigatur_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la unitatis_fw-la â—t_z a_o ut_fw-mi quatuor_fw-la homines_fw-la occupent_fw-la locum_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la when_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o four_o man_n hold_v no_o more_o place_n than_o one_o of_o the_o four_o alone_o and_o that_o all_o four_o fill_v up_o but_o one_o place_n take_v i_o a_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o suit_n of_o clothes_n that_o sit_v close_a and_o be_v make_v just_a to_o his_o body_n bellarmin_n say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o four_o man_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o suit_n of_o clothes_n without_o be_v make_v large_a and_o the_o man_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o if_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o four_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a for_o ten_o yea_o for_o a_o hundred_o yea_o for_o a_o thousand_o so_o that_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o single_a doublet_n but_o if_o of_o these_o four_o man_n in_o this_o little_a doublet_n one_o be_v sit_v the_o other_o lie_v and_o the_o other_o stand_v if_o one_o ofthem_a embrace_v the_o other_o and_o by_o consequent_a be_v out_o of_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n if_o they_o speak_v together_o and_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o other_o eye_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n true_o i_o think_v this_o jesuit_n propound_v such_o thing_n and_o shut_v up_o a_o whole_a commonwealth_n in_o a_o doublet_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o deride_v his_o own_o religion_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o different_a of_o sitnation_n parte_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 2._o §_o tertia_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la modum_fw-la existendâ—_n corporum_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la spiritâ—un_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la totus_fw-la in_o qualibeâ—_n parte_fw-la by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n shall_v have_v two_o eye_n and_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v distinct_a and_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o other_o this_o our_o adversary_n do_v by_o their_o transubstantiation_n as_o bellarmin_n acknowledge_v say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n do_v not_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n since_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n it_o be_v false_a likewise_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n for_o when_o a_o angel_n be_v present_a in_o any_o place_n he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o a_o thousand_o other_o several_a place_n and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o himself_o and_o divide_v from_o himself_o aâ—_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o million_o of_o several_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o jesuit_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n say_v potese_fw-it say_v §._o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la substantia_fw-la fius_fw-la quanti_fw-la â—ate_z caâ—o_fw-la dâ—ci_fw-la non_fw-it potese_fw-it that_o a_o substance_n without_o qantity_n can_v be_v term_v flesh_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o host_n be_v not_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v no_o quantity_n since_o it_o be_v whole_a under_o every_o point_n that_o have_v no_o quantity_n beside_o that_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o body_n be_v a_o continue_a quantity_n but_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n be_v not_o one_o in_o continuity_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n since_o he_o be_v far_o and_o remote_a from_o it_o again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n prosunditatâ—m_n place_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la nisi_fw-la extentâ—o_fw-la 〈◊〉_d longitudinem_fw-la latitudinem_fw-la &_o prosunditatâ—m_n that_o a_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o extension_n in_o length_n breath_n and_o depth_n therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o have_v no_o extension_n no_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o extension_n i_o have_v wonder_v many_o time_n see_v that_o our_o adversary_n hold_v that_o christ_n municant_n until_o the_o species_n be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v by_o the_o digestion_n why_o they_o do_v not_o give_v they_o hard_a bread_n and_o not_o of_o easy_a digestion_n that_o they_o may_v have_v christ_n in_o they_o a_o long_a time_n rather_o than_o to_o give_v they_o such_o light_a host_n or_o wafer_n which_o be_v present_o turn_v into_o a_o chylus_n and_o digest_v in_o a_o instant_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o abuse_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v satan_n have_v establish_v the_o transubstantiation_n upon_o this_o matter_n the_o opinion_n of_o man_n begin_v to_o vary_v in_o the_o eight_o age_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v in_o its_o height_n and_o force_n for_o satan_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v labour_n and_o busy_v himself_o to_o introduce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 754_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n son_n to_o lisaurus_n call_v a_o council_n of_o his_o whole_a empire_n at_o constantinople_n where_o 330_o bishop_n be_v present_a that_o condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n among_o other_o reason_n that_o they_o bring_v they_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o be_v content_v with_o those_o image_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v have_v give_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n they_o say_v imaginem_fw-la say_v ecce_fw-la vivificantis_fw-la illâ—â—s_fw-la â—_z imaginem_fw-la behold_v the_o image_n of_o this_o quicken_a body_n that_o be_v honourable_o present_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n that_o image_n altogether_o choose_v to_o wit_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n lest_o idolatry_n shall_v creep_v in_o if_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o humane_a form_n but_o few_o year_n after_o the_o empire_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o irenea_n a_o idolatrous_a woman_n and_o who_o do_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o own_o son_n and_o ravish_v the_o empire_n from_o he_o this_o monster_n call_v another_o council_n at_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n 787._o where_o she_o cause_v image_n to_o be_v reestablish_v and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o to_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n there_o likewise_o be_v condemn_v as_o abominable_a these_o foresay_a clause_n of_o the_o former_a council_n whereby_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v image_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o council_n that_o declare_v that_o image_n be_v equivalent_a and_o of_o as_o much_o worth_n as_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o a_o image_n be_v better_a than_o prayer_n and_o that_o angel_n be_v corporal_a and_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o doubt_n whither_o image_n must_v be_v worship_v be_v accurse_v for_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n reign_v in_o that_o pernicious_a council_n wherefore_o also_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o live_v then_o call_v another_o council_n at_o franâ—kford_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 794_o in_o which_o that_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v condemn_v as_o erroneous_a by_o a_o general_a consent_n notwithstanding_o that_o pope_n adrian_n have_v approve_v that_o council_n and_o make_v a_o treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o while_o satan_n bestir_v himself_o thus_o in_o the_o east_n part_n the_o roman_a bishop_n on_o their_o side_n do_v labour_n in_o the_o west_n part_n for_o they_o do_v well_o perceive_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o will_v serve_v much_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o the_o pope_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n hatâ—â—given_v they_o image_n which_o they_o call_v ignorant_a man_n book_n busy_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n while_o he_o convey_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n exalt_v the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o priest_n so_o
far_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v god_n with_o word_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o own_o power_n this_o abuse_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o france_n king_n charles_n the_o bald_a about_o the_o year_n 870_o make_v a_o commandment_n unto_o one_o bertram_n a_o priest_n and_o as_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o these_o time_n do_v afford_v to_o compose_v and_o write_v a_o book_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o book_n we_o have_v yet_o whole_a and_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o withstand_v stout_o and_o vigorous_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o of_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o speech_n of_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o thou_fw-mi sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o chap._n puts_z this_o bertram_z among_o the_o heretic_n who_o not_o withstand_v in_o his_o time_n live_v with_o honour_n and_o be_v neither_o trouble_v nor_o receive_v any_o rebuke_n or_o reprehension_n upon_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v john_n scotus_n and_o drutmarus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o other_o with_o they_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o cause_n in_o writing_n but_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o which_o error_n prevail_v have_v abolish_v their_o writing_n and_o it_o be_v marvel_v how_o this_o book_n of_o bertram_n can_v escape_v thus_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o age_n be_v the_o age_n wherein_o this_o error_n do_v strengthen_v itself_o most_o in_o which_o nevertheless_o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o testimony_n for_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o angiers_n and_o after_o he_o but_o more_o vigorous_o berengarius_fw-la his_o archdeacon_n teach_v and_o maintain_v open_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o figure_n and_o remembrance_n of_o it_o 1051._o it_o sigebert_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1051._o this_o berangarius_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1050._o against_o who_o pope_n victorius_n 2._o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v gather_v at_o tours_n about_o the_o year_n 1055_o and_o four_o year_n after_o nicholas_n ii_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o council_n assemble_v for_o that_o effect_n where_o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o condemn_v his_o own_o doctrine_n &_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n wil._n by_o the_o read_n of_o that_o council_n it_o appear_v that_o â—here_o be_v in_o it_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o leo_n evoâ—ntur_fw-la leo_n leo_fw-la hostiensis_n chrâ—_n cassinensi_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 35._o e_o que_fw-la cum_fw-la nullus_fw-la valeret_fw-la resistere_fw-la alberiâ—us_a â—den_n evoâ—ntur_fw-la hostiensis_n record_v that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a can_v resist_v berengarius_fw-la the_o form_n of_o the_o abjuration_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o decree_v make_v by_o ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o by_o gratian_n which_o form_n be_v set_v down_o in_o absurd_a term_n and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o believe_v not_o for_o they_o make_v he_o say_v consecr_n say_v can._n ego_fw-la berengar_fw-la dist_n 2._o the_o consecr_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o and_o sensible_o handle_v and_o bruise_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o berengarius_fw-la be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o council_n and_o return_v back_o into_o france_n protest_v against_o the_o violence_n offer_v unto_o he_o and_o continue_v to_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n till_o the_o year_n 1088._o in_o which_o he_o die_v upon_o his_o tomb_n hildebertus_n 21._o hildebertus_n hild._n epitaphio_fw-la berengar_fw-la apud_fw-la malmesburiensem_fw-la quem_fw-la modo_fw-la miratur_fw-la semper_fw-la mirabilâ—ter_fw-la orbis_fw-la ilâ—e_fw-la berengarius_fw-la non_fw-la obiturus_fw-la obit_fw-la quem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la fastigia_fw-la summa_fw-la tenentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la baron_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1088._o §_o 21._o who_o after_o be_v bishop_n of_o man_n make_v a_o honourable_a epitaphe_n wherein_o he_o term_n he_o the_o prop_n and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n the_o hope_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o france_n germany_n italy_n and_o england_n be_v full_a of_o people_n that_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n as_o william_n malmesbury_n testify_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o english_a history_n all_o france_n say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminstâ—r_n in_o the_o year_n 1087_o pravitatibus_fw-la 1087_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la berengarius_fw-la turonensis_n in_fw-la haereticam_fw-la lapsus_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la omnes_fw-la gallos_n italos_n anglos_n suis_fw-la jam_fw-la pene_fw-la corruperat_fw-la pravitatibus_fw-la berengarius_fw-la of_o tours_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n have_v corrupt_v by_o his_o depravation_n almost_o all_o the_o french_a italian_n and_o english_a platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n xv._o speak_v thus_o of_o berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o odius_n bishop_n of_o clugni_n and_o berengarius_fw-la of_o tours_n man_n famous_a and_o renown_a for_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o that_o time_n add_v to_o this_o that_o berengarius_fw-la distribute_v all_o his_o mean_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o betake_v himself_o to_o get_v his_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n etc._n hand_n guit_fw-la alius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la istevir_fw-fr bone_fw-la plenes_n eleemosynis_fw-la et_fw-la humilitate_fw-la magnorum_fw-la possessionem_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la â—â—usiâ—spauperum_fw-la â—dispersit_fw-la etc._n etc._n antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v and_o make_v a_o saint_n give_v he_o this_o testimony_n in_o the_o 2_o tome_n of_o his_o chronicle_n tit._n 16_o §_o 20._o this_o berengarius_fw-la be_v otherwise_o a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o alm_n deed_n and_o humility_n and_o have_v great_a possession_n and_o riches_n which_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o will_v have_v no_o woman_n to_o come_v before_o his_o eye_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o berengarius_fw-la his_o life_n live_v gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1073._o call_v hildebrand_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n this_o gregory_n be_v suspect_v to_o incline_v to_o berengarius_fw-la his_o opinion_n sigonius_n in_o his_o 9_o book_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1080_o record_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o brixina_fw-la in_o bavaria_n do_v call_v this_o gregory_n vâ—terem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la berengariâ—_n discipulum_fw-la a_o old_a disciple_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o heretic_n accuse_v he_o of_o call_v into_o question_n the_o apostolical_a faith_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o cardinal_n benno_n archpriest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v very_o inward_a and_o familiar_a with_o the_o say_v gregory_n and_o who_o write_v his_o life_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n appoint_v a_o fast_a to_o three_o cardinal_n to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v show_v whither_o of_o the_o two_o to_o wit_n berengarius_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o right_a opinion_n and_o there_o he_o relate_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o port_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o s._n peter_n church_n do_v declare_v in_o presence_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o gregory_n for_o to_o obtain_v some_o divine_a answer_n have_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n cast_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n into_o the_o fire_n berengarius_fw-la be_v dead_a he_o have_v many_o successor_n that_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o petruâ—_n de_fw-fr valdo_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n who_o disciple_n be_v name_v by_o their_o enemy_n valdenses_n and_o albigenses_n of_o who_o religion_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n conformable_a to_o we_o 602._o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetâ—ndarun_v fol._n 95._o indocus_n câ—â—cius_n tom._n h._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr euchar_n fol._n 602._o have_v be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o show_v that_o their_o church_n remain_v even_o unto_o our_o time_n furthermore_o john_n wicklâ—f_n in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1390._o teach_v the_o same_o of_o who_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o eighteen_o article_n here_o be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v bread_n against_o the_o faithful_a that_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n stir_v up_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o cause_v a_o incredible_a butchery_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o preach_v the_o croisadoe_n against_o they_o whereby_o he_o give_v the_o same_o spiritual_a grace_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v
massacre_v they_o as_o to_o those_o that_o go_v into_o syria_n against_o the_o saracen_n for_o to_o reconquer_v christ_n sepulchre_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o glory_n above_o the_o ordinary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n have_v with_o he_o one_o dominicke_n author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jacobin_n with_o a_o army_n of_o these_o cross_a one_o do_v massacre_n in_o a_o few_o month_n above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o for_o to_o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v this_o abuse_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n in_o those_o time_n but_o of_o miracle_n coin_a of_o purpose_n tend_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o give_v out_o to_o the_o people_n that_o such_o a_o image_n have_v sweat_v blood_n that_o another_o have_v nod_v his_o head_n that_o a_o wooden_a crucifix_n prick_v in_o the_o side_n have_v cast_v blood_n 44_o this_o fable_n be_v recite_v by_o fulgoslib_n 1._o c._n 6._o and_o by_o nauclerus_fw-la gener._n 44_o that_o to_o a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi bring_v from_o damascus_n breast_n of_o flesh_n be_v grow_v upon_o the_o wood_n that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n the_o host_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n and_o a_o angel_n by_o it_o that_o do_v hack_v he_o to_o piece_n that_o a_o host_n prick_v by_o a_o jew_n have_v gush_v out_o blood_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o great_a cauldron_n or_o kittle_a be_v turn_v into_o a_o man_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n in_o paris_n represent_v upon_o the_o forefront_n or_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o billete_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n anthony_n of_o padova_n say_v that_o he_o present_v the_o consecrate_a host_n to_o a_o ass_n which_o present_o leave_v eat_v of_o his_o oat_n and_o worship_v the_o host_n 9_o host_n albertu_fw-fr krantzius_n metropol_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 9_o wedekindus_n a_o saxon_a prince_n see_v a_o child_n thrust_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n 27._o communicant_n paschasius_fw-la rathertus_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sangnine_a domini_fw-la c._n 14._o guil._n mal._n mesbur_fw-la l._n 3._o cap_n 27._o a_o angel_n do_v present_a christ_n in_o the_o mass_n unto_o a_o priest_n call_v plegâ—ls_n in_o the_o shape_n or_o form_n of_o a_o child_n which_o he_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v with_o great_a courage_n 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a jewish_a boy_n come_v by_o chance_n into_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v play_v see_v upon_o the_o altar_n a_o little_a boy_n that_o be_v mince_v and_o cut_v into_o small_a piece_n and_o thrust_v by_o small_a lump_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n thomas_n cantipratensis_fw-la in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o miracle_n chapter_n 40_o say_v that_o at_o douai_n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n rise_v up_o again_o of_o itself_o and_o parch_a itself_o upon_o the_o cloth_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n do_v wipe_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o shape_n or_o form_n of_o a_o fine_a little_a boy_n who_o instant_o become_v a_o tall_a man_n have_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o two_o drop_n of_o blood_n run_v down_o from_o his_o forehead_n on_o both_o side_n of_o his_o nose_n jodoeus_n coccius_n collect_v about_o one_o hundred_o of_o such_o miracle_n eucharistia_n jodoeus_fw-la coccius_n thesaur_n tom._n ii_o lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n for_o in_o berengarius_fw-la his_o time_n such_o miracle_n be_v very_o rise_v and_o frequent_v matthew_z paris_z a_o english_a historian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1247_o relate_v that_o the_o templar_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n send_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n a_o little_a crystal_n bottle_n full_a of_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o crystal_n bottle_n that_o silly_a king_n carry_v upon_o his_o nose_n to_o westminster_n church_n in_o procession_n a_o foot_n clothe_v with_o a_o old_a sleeveless_a gown_n salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o xi_o tome_n and_o five_o treatise_n page_n 35._o say_v that_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n there_o be_v some_o of_o christ_n blood_n keep_v item_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n maximin_n at_o rome_n which_o marie_n magdalen_n gather_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v also_o at_o rochel_n some_o keep_v as_o the_o same_o jesuit_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n sigonius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o italy_n psit_fw-la italy_n forte_n sanguinis_fw-la ex_fw-la imagine_v crucâ—fiâ—â—_n salvatoris_fw-la in_o syria_fw-la effusi_fw-la portio_fw-la delata_fw-la mantuam_fw-la fuerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n carolus_n leonem_fw-la pontisicem_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la obsecravit_fw-la ut_fw-la accurate_a horum_fw-la miraculâ—rum_fw-la uâ—ritatem_fw-la vellet_fw-la explorare_fw-la &_o compertam_fw-la sibi_fw-la significare_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la leo_fw-la roma_fw-la â—gâ—â—ssâ—s_fw-la mantuam_fw-la venâ—t_fw-la &_o re_fw-la cognâ—ta_fw-la ad_fw-la c_o roâ—tum_fw-la ser_n psit_fw-la say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 804._o be_v bring_v out_o of_o syria_n to_o mantua_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o crucifix_n which_o do_v many_o miracle_n and_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o be_v come_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o entreat_v by_o letter_n pope_n leo_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o say_a pope_n have_v know_v and_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n write_v to_o charlemagne_a touch_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1048._o he_o say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mantua_n have_v forget_v this_o blood_n and_o know_v no_o more_o what_o it_o be_v this_o blood_n begin_v again_o to_o do_v miracle_n vasquez_n the_o jesuit_n upon_o the_o 76_o question_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o thâ—mas_n 8._o thâ—mas_n art_n 8._o say_v that_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v in_o spain_n some_o of_o christ_n blood_n keep_v in_o relic_n thus_o the_o darkness_n grow_v thick_a and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n strengthen_v itself_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o the_o king_n have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tremble_v under_o the_o pope_n thunderbolt_n and_o excommunication_n and_o pour_v abundance_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o for_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o mischief_n new_a order_n of_o mendicant_a friar_n do_v spring_v up_o namely_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n whereof_o francis_n assisias_n in_o italy_n and_o dominick_n calarogensis_n in_o spain_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1216._o and_o 1223._o a_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o these_o monk_n be_v dilate_v and_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o pope_n empire_n who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o of_o so_o many_o torch_n and_o trumpet_n for_o to_o provoke_v and_o encourage_v prince_n to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o it_o be_v the_o say_v monk_n that_o hâ—ve_v coin_a and_o forge_v the_o school_n divinity_n all_o bristle_a with_o prick_n and_o twist_v about_o with_o subtlety_n much_o like_a unto_o the_o crayfish_n in_o which_o there_o be_v much_o pick_n but_o little_a to_o eat_v it_o be_v from_o this_o divinity_n that_o subtle_a distinction_n be_v draw_v wherewith_o they_o cover_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n aâ—istotle_n be_v allege_v there_o a_o great_a deal_n often_o than_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n thus_o it_o behoove_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v advance_v itself_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o these_o beg_a friar_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n not_o as_o yet_o receive_v by_o any_o definition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o express_a canon_n and_o authority_n of_o council_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v make_v touch_v the_o apparition_n whereby_o a_o little_a child_n or_o a_o morsel_n of_o flesh_n have_v appear_v at_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o touch_v christ_n blood_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o relic_n a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v that_o if_o one_o have_v doubt_v that_o a_o child_n or_o a_o pâ—â—ce_n of_o flâ—sh_n that_o have_v appear_v in_o a_o priest_n hand_n be_v not_o true_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o
28.2_o but_o this_o place_n be_v likewise_o allege_v false_o for_o saint_n matthew_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o mark_n chap._n 16.4_o say_v the_o same_o resurrexit_fw-la same_o thom._n 1._o council_n edition_n golonan_n 1567._o pag._n 814._o revoluto_fw-la monimenti_fw-la lapide_fw-la tertio_fw-la die_fw-la caro_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o 95_o epistle_n to_o leo_n augustus_n acknowledge_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o three_o day_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v again_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o monument_n be_v roll_n back_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o allege_v that_o chriâ—â—_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n for_o what_o iâ—_n that_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n he_o that_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v not_o for_o that_o far_o from_o himself_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v make_v the_o water_n firm_a under_o his_o foot_n or_o sustain_v his_o body_n that_o it_o may_v not_o sink_v he_o have_v not_o for_o that_o place_v his_o body_n in_o several_a place_n nor_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n if_o i_o keep_v up_o and_o uphold_v with_o my_o hand_n a_o stone_n above_o the_o water_n that_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o do_v not_o take_v from_o it_o its_o weight_n and_o heaviness_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o two_o several_a place_n at_o once_o they_o allege_v the_o 23_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n verse_n 11._o where_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o paul_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v infer_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n stand_v nevertheless_o by_o saint_n paul_n on_o earth_n in_o speak_v thus_o they_o presuppose_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v christ_n only_o and_o not_o god_n simple_o without_o distinction_n of_o person_n yea_o even_o in_o restrain_v this_o word_n lord_z to_o christ_n person_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o virtue_n may_v not_o â—he_n son_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o make_v himself_o sensible_a to_o saint_n paul_n by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n without_o a_o local_a and_o bodily_a approach_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 12.7_o &_o luc._n 2.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 23.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o saint_n luke_n make_v use_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o stand_v by_o one_o but_o also_o to_o come_v upon_o he_o unlooked_a for_o to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v he_o and_o make_v he_o feel_v his_o favour_n as_o may_v be_v see_v act_n 12.7_o luke_n 2.9_o act_n 23.27_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o come_v upon_o unlooked_a for_o now_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o it_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n debase_v and_o vilisie_v the_o utility_n and_o efficacy_n oâ—_n mass_n and_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o traffic_n of_o mass_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o extol_v with_o such_o big_a term_n the_o power_n of_o priest_n in_o make_v christ_n with_o a_o few_o word_n that_o they_o call_v they_o god_n and_o creator_n of_o their_o creator_n have_v a_o power_n above_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n who_o can_v make_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v make_v already_o so_o say_v gabriel_n biel_n in_o his_o 4_o lesson_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n aspirate_n mass_n ad_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la angeli_fw-la coelorum_fw-la cives_fw-la non_fw-la audent_fw-la aspirate_n the_o angel_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n dare_v not_o aspire_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o executione_fw-la after_o transgrediendo_fw-la perinde_n agmina_fw-la angetorum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la eoeli_fw-la regâ—nan_n &_o mundi_fw-la dom_fw-la nam_fw-la veniamus_fw-la haec_fw-la etsi_fw-la in_o gratiae_fw-la plâ—nitudine_fw-la â—â—â—aturas_fw-la supergrediatur_fw-la universas_fw-la hierarchâ—s_fw-la tamen_fw-la cedit_fw-la it_o commissi_fw-la mysterii_fw-la executione_fw-la pass_v by_o the_o band_n of_o angel_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o though_o in_o plenitude_n of_o grace_n she_o go_v beyond_o all_o the_o â—_z yet_o she_o yield_v to_o the_o hierarch_n of_o â—he_n church_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n so_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o mystery_n commit_v unto_o â—â—em_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o lesson_n where_o â—e_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o incarnate_a and_o make_v â—â—esh_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o â—_z womb_n and_o that_o priest_n do_v create_v â—heir_a creator_n and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o â—ody_n of_o christ_n peter_n de_fw-fr bess_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n chapter_n 2._o speak_v thus_o saint_n peter_n add_v that_o all_o priest_n be_v king_n in_o token_n whereof_o they_o wear_v the_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o 3_o chapter_n the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v parallel_v and_o be_v almost_o of_o equal_a greatness_n since_o they_o have_v equal_a power_n matth._n 16._o &_o 18._o again_o see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o godhead_n &_o that_o priest_n be_v god_n it_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o kingly_a authority_n and_o priest_n be_v far_o above_o king_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v they_o master_n of_o king_n surpass_v as_o much_o in_o dignity_n the_o royal_a office_n as_o the_o soul_n surpass_v the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o table_n of_o baron_fw-fr annal_n an._n 57_o §._o 31._o at_o verò_fw-la long_a praestare_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la regibus_fw-la arâ—_n gumento_fw-la quo_fw-la utitur_fw-la plane_n significat_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la regem_fw-la sacris_fw-la ministris_fw-la minorem_fw-la gerere_fw-la ordinem_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o show_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n martin_n who_o make_v a_o priest_n drink_v before_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o emperor_n his_o own_o table_n baronius_n he_o add_v incredible_a thing_n say_v he_o but_o yet_o true_a that_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n be_v so_o great_a and_o their_o excellency_n so_o noble_a that_o heaven_n depend_v on_o they_o item_n in_o the_o same_o place_n compare_v the_o priest_n with_o josuah_n at_o who_o prayer_n the_o sun_n stand_v still_o he_o say_v josuah_n stop_v but_o the_o sun_n but_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o priest_n stay_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o altar_n the_o creature_n obey_v to_o the_o first_o but_o the_o creator_n obey_v to_o these_o last_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o one_o and_o god_n to_o the_o other_o as_o often_o as_o they_o pronounce_v the_o sacred_a word_n to_o be_v short_a he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o on_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n prefix_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v that_o england_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o a_o bishop_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o english_a papist_n complain_v late_o they_o have_v no_o body_n to_o confer_v they_o the_o order_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o confirmation_n without_o which_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v whole_o a_o christian_n unto_o who_o desire_n vrhan_n now_o reign_v be_v willing_a to_o satisfy_v send_v they_o a_o titular_a bishop_n which_o he_o have_v call_v bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o the_o jesuit_n tâ—at_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v among_o the_o english_a papist_n will_v not_o receive_v that_o bishop_n say_v that_o confirmation_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o baptismal_a unction_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o episcopal_a crisome_n and_o that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n against_o who_o the_o sorbonne_n of_o paris_n do_v cast_v some_o censure_n call_v their_o doctrine_n heretical_a and_o scandalous_a